Selected quad for the lemma: life_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
life_n	believe_v	good_a	work_n	4,967	5	5.7579	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A15093	The way to the true church wherein the principall motiues perswading according to Romanisme and questions touching the nature and authoritie of the church and scriptures, are familiarly disputed, and driuen to their issues, where, this day they sticke betweene the Papists and vs: contriued into an answer to a popish discourse concerning the rule of faith and the marks of the church. And published to admonish such as decline to papistrie of the weake and vncertaine grounds, whereupon they haue ventured their soules. Directed to all that seeke for resolution: and especially to his louing countrimen of Lancashire. By Iohn White minister of Gods word at Eccles. For the finding out of the matter and questions handled, there are three tables: two in the beginning, and one in the end of the booke.	White, John, 1570-1615.	1608 (1608)	STC 25394; ESTC S101725	487,534	518

king_n gift_n call_v he_o to_o the_o place_n impli_v both_o so_o be_v it_o in_o our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o god_n have_v free_o give_v we_o and_o the_o duty_n which_o that_o gift_n call_v we_o to_o and_o therefore_o necessary_a in_o it_o own_o kind_n and_o order_n &_o no_o otherwise_o which_o the_o protestant_n hold_v do_v not_o teach_v thereby_o that_o man_n shall_v neglect_v good_a work_n but_o the_o contrary_a they_o only_o think_v they_o not_o necessary_a or_o requisite_a to_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n because_o herein_o nothing_o concur_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o can_v do_v as_o many_o learned_a papist_n themselves_n confess_v and_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o now_o misconceive_v our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n when_o they_o understand_v it_o as_o i_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o will_v not_o deny_v digression_n 35._o touch_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v thereof_o 12_o next_o the_o jesuite_n accuse_v our_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n because_o it_o deni_v the_o merit_n thereof_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o believe_v assure_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v reward_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o far_o beyond_o that_o which_o they_o be_v worth_a only_o we_o deny_v their_o merit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o think_v this_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o the_o work_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o learned_a papist_n that_o ever_o live_v on_o our_o side_n 20.6_o side_n exod._n 20.6_o the_o law_n say_v the_o reward_n be_v of_o mercy_n and_o 8.18_o and_o rom._n 8.18_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 13_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n mean_v by_o merit_n be_v this_o which_o i_o set_v down_o in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o reason_n to_o refuse_v it_o andradius_fw-la 6_o andradius_fw-la orth._n expl_a l._n 6_o say_v the_o heavenly_a blessedness_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a be_v not_o give_v they_o of_o god_n gratis_o &_o free_o but_o be_v due_a to_o their_o work_n yea_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o heaven_n to_o sale_n for_o our_o work_n the_o dean_n of_o lovan_n 9_o lovan_n expl._n artic._n lovan_n tom_fw-mi 2._o art_n 9_o say_v far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v look_v for_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n do_v for_o his_o alm_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o honour_n for_o they_o as_o victor_n and_o triumpher_n to_o possess_v it_o as_o the_o garland_n which_o by_o their_o labour_n they_o have_v deserve_v bayus_n 9_o bayus_n de_fw-fr merit_n operum_fw-la l_o 1._o c._n 9_o say_v that_o although_o the_o restauration_n of_o mankind_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n merit_n that_o our_o work_n be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n neither_o do_v god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o reward_n look_v towards_o christ_n death_n but_o only_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o mankind_n wherein_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n obedience_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n as_o disobedience_n be_v with_o death_n suarez_n oportet_fw-la suarez_n tom._n 1._o in_o tho._n 3._o d._n 41._o sect_n 3._o §._o secundo_fw-la &_o oportet_fw-la say_v a_o supernatural_a work_n proceed_v from_o grace_n within_o itself_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n have_v a_o proportion_n and_o condignity_n with_o the_o reward_n and_o a_o sufficient_a value_n to_o be_v worth_a the_o same_o the_o reward_n therefore_o be_v not_o give_v for_o christ_n merit_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v make_v our_o merit_n therefore_o neither_o can_v our_o merit_n have_v the_o power_n of_o merit_v from_o christ_n merit_n or_o any_o more_o worthiness_n than_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o our_o merit_n be_v true_a merit_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a proceed_n from_o grace_n have_v of_o themselves_o a_o inward_a worthiness_n and_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o we_o conceive_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a and_o work_v well_o without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o think_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n thus_o the_o merit_n which_o the_o protestant_n deny_v be_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n but_o that_o inward_a condignity_n which_o our_o adversary_n place_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o think_v god_n be_v bind_v to_o reward_v they_o yea_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o death_n or_o merit_n of_o christ_n this_o we_o hold_v a_o detestable_a opinion_n because_o it_o abrogate_v the_o gospel_n and_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 14_o beggar_n ask_v for_o alm_n show_v their_o wound_n but_o papist_n will_v have_v we_o show_v our_o merit_n and_o not_o ask_v heaven_n as_o a_o alm_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o challenge_v it_o as_o due_a for_o our_o work_n sake_n but_o what_o say_v one_o iustif_n one_o marc._n herem_fw-la de_fw-mi his_o qui_fw-la putant_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la oper_n iustif_n he_o that_o do_v good_a seek_v reward_n thereby_o serve_v not_o god_n but_o his_o own_o will_n origen_n 4._o origen_n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o say_v i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o work_n that_o may_v require_v the_o reward_n of_o debt_n austin_n 9_o austin_n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 9_o write_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n not_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o for_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o bernard_n 1._o bernard_n de_fw-fr annunc_fw-la serm_n 1._o that_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o such_o that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v due_a to_o they_o of_o right_a or_o that_o god_n shall_v offer_v man_n injury_n if_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o bestow_v it_o 61._o it_o in_o cant._n ser_n 61._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v my_o merit_n arbit_n merit_n de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib_n arbit_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v our_o merit_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o provocation_n of_o love_n the_o sign_n of_o our_o election_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o future_a happiness_n the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o reign_v and_o gregory_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o b._n of_o rome_n poenit_fw-la rome_n super._n ps_n 7._o poenit_fw-la say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o god_n to_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o give_v the_o reward_n for_o the_o work_v themselves_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v according_a to_o our_o work_n the_o quality_n of_o our_o work_n be_v understand_v that_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v he_o who_o the_o work_n be_v for_o unto_o that_o bless_a life_n wherein_o we_o live_v with_o god_n can_v no_o labour_n be_v compare_v no_o work_n liken_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o that_o these_o father_n have_v say_v be_v it_o we_o also_o say_v for_o ourselves_o &_o answer_v our_o accuser_n now_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o a_o witty_a romanist_n devote_a to_o contention_n can_v invent_v some_o fine_a distinction_n to_o make_v these_o man_n speak_v good_a roman_a catholic_a whatsoever_o they_o mean_v let_v he_o do_v we_o the_o like_a favour_n make_v the_o same_o distinction_n for_o we_o that_o he_o will_v do_v for_o austin_n bernard_n or_o gregory_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o good_a catholic_n as_o they_o 15_o moreover_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o howsoever_o our_o adversary_n contend_v for_o their_o merit_n yet_o the_o learn_a and_o most_o judicious_a among_o they_o disavow_v they_o teach_v people_n at_o their_o way-gate_n to_o renounce_v they_o and_o hold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n so_o do_v anselme_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n 500_o year_n since_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o die_v in_o this_o faith_n 73._o faith_n refert_fw-la hos_fw-la confess_v petrico●_n 1._o c._n 73._o confess_v lord_n i_o set_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n between_o i_o and_o my_o bad_a merit_n and_o i_o offer_v his_o merit_n for_o my_o own_o merit_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v but_o have_v not_o

42.11_o mortal_a sin_n digress_v 38._o see_v sin_n monastery_n be_v first_o throw_v down_o by_o papist_n 42.10_o of_o vile_a report_n in_o their_o time_n 42.12_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a old_a writer_n touch_v the_o life_n of_o cloisterer_n digress_v 45._o a_o brag_n that_o the_o papist_n make_v touch_v the_o order_n of_o bennet_n 42.13_o n_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n expound_v and_o handle_v digress_v 34._o note_n of_o the_o church_n see_v church_n o_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o papist_n object_n digress_v 8._o why_o they_o make_v folk_n believe_v they_o be_v so_o obscure_a digress_v 9_o see_v scripture_n occam_n the_o schoolman_n 50.35_o only_o faith_n see_v faith_n only_o opinion_n variable_a exceed_o among_o the_o papist_n 35.21_o the_o say_n that_o they_o vary_v not_o in_o dogmatic_a point_n answer_v 35.19_o original_a sin_n no_o agreement_n among_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 50.17_o original_a text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n 6.11_o and_o 35.3_o p_o painter_n the_o painter_n jest_n 38.6_o paint_v christ_n arm_n for_o what_o use_n 40.35_o papist_n famous_a for_o control_v reject_v censure_v and_o purge_v one_o another_o 44.14_o a_o example_n of_o their_o impudent_a denial_n of_o all_o antiquity_n 44.15_o &_o 50.18_o they_o wipe_v our_o name_n out_o of_o book_n 45.2_o papistry_n be_v a_o complete_a doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o a_o mere_a witty_a device_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o pleasure_n 43.3_o and_o digress_v 46._o a_o new_a religion_n 48.1_o pardon_n when_o and_o how_o they_o come_v in_o 50.8_o they_o release_v all_o satisfaction_n 40.33_o the_o treasury_n whence_o they_o rise_v nu_fw-la 34._o a_o view_n of_o long_a pardon_n grant_v for_o short_a service_n nu_fw-la 35._o penance_n the_o papist_n can_v tell_v when_o it_o be_v ordain_v nor_o by_o what_o scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v digress_v 55._o peter_n receive_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v dispute_v 36.12_o &_o inde_fw-la the_o papist_n be_v not_o agree_v how_o his_o supremacy_n be_v prove_v or_o what_o it_o contain_v 36.39_o &_o inde_fw-la pope_n make_v judge_v of_o our_o faith_n 5.8_o and_o over_o the_o father_n 44.11_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n digress_v 25._o but_o be_v be_v resist_v ibid._n the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o judgement_n 36.8_o many_o pope_n depose_v nu_fw-la 8._o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o common_o be_v nu_fw-la 9_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o own_o province_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 36.26_o he_o may_v err_v see_v err_v he_o call_v himself_o s._n peter_n 36.38_o pope_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n &_o how_o they_o have_v be_v choose_v 55.9_o many_o at_o once_o nu_fw-la 10._o the_o life_n of_o some_o of_o they_o describe_v 57.9_o how_o the_o pope_n sin_n be_v excuse_v 57.11_o pope_n succession_n he_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n successor_n digress_v 29._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o effectual_o prove_v to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o conceit_a primacy_n all_o papistry_n will_v fall_v 36.24_o prayer_n in_o latin_a mislike_v by_o some_o papist_n 35.20_o long_o pardon_n promise_v to_o short_a prayer_n 40.35_o predestination_n our_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v belie_v by_o the_o papist_n 40.43_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o lay_v down_o n._n 44._o it_o impose_v no_o natural_a necessity_n upon_o the_o second_o cause_n ibid._n the_o reconciliation_n of_o it_o and_o free_a will_n nu_fw-la 45_o 46._o the_o papist_n make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o subject_a to_o god_n decree_n as_o we_o do_v num_fw-la 46_o 47._o it_o be_v not_o for_o work_v foresee_v numb_a 49._o presidencie_n over_o counsel_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o old_a 36.29_o priest_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n deny_v by_o learned_a papist_n 35.20_o this_o power_n handle_v digress_v 55._o their_o marriage_n allow_v in_o ancient_a time_n 47.4_o the_o foulness_n of_o their_o life_n note_v in_o the_o papacy_n 38.5_o a_o silly_a priest_n that_o believe_v all_o be_v true_a that_o be_v print_v 42.8_o purge_v of_o book_n the_o papist_n practice_n 35.18_o puritan_n that_o name_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o papist_n 40.19_o q._n qvestion_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n digres_n 3._o no_o end_n of_o question_n among_o the_o schoolman_n 35.21_o r._n read_v the_o scripture_n forbid_v by_o the_o papist_n 2.3_o the_o lie_v people_n do_v read_v they_o in_o ancient_a time_n 47.3_o rebaptization_n a_o point_n wherein_o there_o be_v much_o contention_n 36.4_o reprobation_n not_o for_o work_v foresee_v 40.49_o religious_a man_n &_o order_n see_v monk_n resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v faith_n roman_a church_n how_o the_o world_n in_o former_a time_n communicate_v with_o it_o 46.2_o the_o greek_n refuse_v it_o ibid._n how_o it_o increase_v 47.1_o when_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v into_o that_o which_o now_o be_v therein_o 50.4_o &_o inde_fw-la resistance_n make_v against_o the_o change_n nu_fw-la 5._o one_o mean_v whereby_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v change_v the_o old_a faith_n nu_fw-la 15._o a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o resistance_n make_v in_o all_o age_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n alteration_n digress_v 52._o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o catalogue_n be_v answer_v nu_fw-la 40._o the_o roman_a church_n alter_v the_o faith_n by_o little_a and_o little_a how_o it_o be_v mean_v 51.3_o how_o the_o father_n praise_v the_o roman_a church_n 56.1_o how_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n grow_v 58.1_o the_o papist_n absurd_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n 13.3_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_a 3.1_o such_o a_o rule_n be_v simple_o necessary_a ibid._n but_o not_o reveal_v to_o all_o ibid._n it_o have_v five_o property_n 4.1_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o ibid._n and_o the_o papist_n can_v deny_v it_o 4.6_o how_o we_o call_v the_o translate_v scripture_n the_o rule_n 6.1_o the_o rule_n be_v easy_a though_o some_o mean_n be_v needful_a to_o learn_v it_o 7.2_o and_o 8.10_o how_o the_o doctrine_n or_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o rule_n 13.1_o see_v church_n s._n sacrament_n seven_o sacrament_n merry_o prove_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 8.15_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n see_v church_n sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n against_o antiquity_n 35.11_o and_o 47_o 7._o in_o both_o kind_n best_o 35.20_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n lay_v down_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v present_a therein_o 51.10_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 47.9_o saint_n what_o kind_n of_o saint_n the_o protestant_n have_v 39.1_o and_o what_o kind_n the_o papist_n 39.2_o &_o 41.1_o objection_n against_o the_o pope_n canonise_a of_o saint_n 39.3_o the_o papist_n claim_v kindred_n of_o many_o saint_n that_o never_o know_v the_o popish_a religion_n 42.1_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v thereof_o 35.20_o &_o by_o what_o mean_v 40.39_o the_o papist_n not_o able_a to_o deny_v this_o 41.10_o sanctification_n of_o life_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n digress_v 34._o satisfaction_n what_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n we_o require_v and_o teach_v digres_n 39_o and_o what_o kind_n the_o papist_n ibid._n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v satisfaction_n 40.28_o note_v what_o the_o papist_n teach_v concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o work_n nu_fw-la 30._o our_o work_n satisfy_v not_o nu_fw-la 31._o the_o papist_n play_v with_o their_o satisfaction_n nu_fw-la 33._o pardon_n release_v all_o satisfaction_n num_fw-la 30._o a_o view_n of_o the_o papist_n uncertainty_n and_o contradiction_n in_o this_o question_n of_o satisfaction_n num_fw-la 34._o scripture_n the_o people_n allow_v to_o read_v it_o in_o ancient_a time_n 47.3_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o letter_n send_v from_o god_n to_o man_n 62.2_o the_o papist_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o 2.3_o and_o dispute_v of_o they_o num_fw-la 4._o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o needful_a num_fw-la 7._o they_o be_v easy_a to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mean_n 4.2_o it_o only_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4.1_o and_o 10.1_o and_o 34.1_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n disable_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n digress_v 4_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v see_v translation_n it_o be_v not_o obscure_a 7.2_o digress_v 8._o but_o only_a in_o two_o case_n 8.1_o how_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v attain_v 8.2_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a nu_fw-la 3._o why_o learned_a man_n vary_v

such_o revelation_n as_o the_o jesuit_n boast_v of_o for_o when_o the_o contention_n be_v among_o they_o about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o some_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v without_o original_a sin_n allege_a revelation_n make_v to_o saint_n bernard_n brigit_fw-la and_o other_o the_o contrary_a side_n reply_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v that_o these_o be_v fantastic_a vision_n not_o send_v of_o god_n but_o man_n dream_n and_o saint_n katherine_n of_o sienna_n have_v a_o revelation_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o contrary_n anton._n part_n 1._o tit_n 8._o c._n 2._o thus_o answer_v john_n of_o naples_n and_o antoninus_n himself_o a_o saint_n teach_v the_o protestant_n how_o to_o answer_v henceforward_o when_o these_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n be_v so_o importunate_o object_v 4_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a a_o absurdity_n as_o they_o can_v light_o have_v commit_v thus_o to_o multiply_v their_o saint_n turn_v heaven_n into_o a_o stage_n as_o relig_n as_o scenam_fw-la de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la fecistis_fw-la jul._n firmic_n de_fw-fr errore_fw-la profan_n relig_n a_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o toy_n and_o legend_n fable_n and_o then_o to_o be_v so_o uncertain_a about_o their_o own_o device_n when_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o to_o smile_n at_o the_o jest_n and_o laugh_v at_o their_o own_o theatre_n as_o caietan_n antoninus_n john_n of_o naples_n and_o other_o do_v but_o if_o the_o jesuit_n and_o some_o of_o his_o mind_n carry_v a_o grave_a countenance_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o speak_v more_o respective_o of_o their_o saint_n they_o be_v wise_a herein_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v dub_v they_o and_o have_v learn_v possible_a his_o lesson_n in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o verb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suidas_n that_o say_v it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o be_v out_o of_o conceit_n with_o any_o god_n as_o hippolytus_n be_v with_o venus_n the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o say_v well_o of_o all_o special_o at_o athens_n now_o at_o rome_n where_o unknown_a god_n also_o have_v altar_n dedicate_v to_o they_o let_v our_o adversary_n bethink_v themselves_o at_o last_o of_o this_o 6._o this_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o these_o holy_a man_n saint_n thomas_n aquinas_n bernard_n b●naventure_n beck_n francis_n dominicke_n and_o infinite_a other_o bristo_n mo●_n 6._o their_o dotage_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o controversy_n true_a saint_n in_o deed_n let_v they_o without_o idolatry_n preserve_v their_o memory_n and_o imitate_v their_o godliness_n and_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o reform_v their_o innumerable_a heresy_n thereby_o which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v they_o may_v with_o comfort_n rejoice_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n whereas_o now_o meddle_v with_o they_o as_o they_o do_v they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o man_n and_o rebuke_n of_o child_n §_o 40._o neither_o be_v their_o doctrine_n such_o as_o may_v of_o itself_o lead_v one_o unto_o holiness_n but_o rather_o to_o all_o liberty_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n as_o for_o example_n to_o break_v fast_v day_n to_o cast_v away_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o sovereign_a a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n to_o neglect_v good_a work_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o meritorious_a in_o god_n sight_n not_o to_o labour_n or_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o impossible_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v impossibilium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la electio_fw-la no_o man_n choose_v or_o labour_v to_o achieve_v that_o which_o he_o esteem_v altogether_o impossible_a not_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v any_o sin_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v do_v of_o our_o part_n for_o any_o sin_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n facite_fw-la fructus_fw-la dignos_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la do_v you_o work_v worthy_a of_o penance_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n poenitentiam_fw-la agite_fw-la matth._n 4._o do_v penance_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o easy_a remedy_n for_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o only_a faith_n they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o final_o to_o be_v careless_a or_o desperate_a in_o all_o action_n or_o consultation_n because_o they_o hold_v all_o thing_n so_o to_o proceed_v of_o god_n his_o eternal_a predestination_n that_o man_n at_o least_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v no_o freewill_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v and_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n lo_o whither_o this_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o lead_v consider_v whether_o this_o can_v be_v a_o good_a tree_n which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n bring_v forth_o so_o bad_a fruit_n and_o see_v whether_o this_o can_v be_v a_o holy_a church_n which_o teach_v such_o point_n of_o unholy_a doctrine_n as_o of_o themselves_o draw_v man_n or_o at_o least_o open_a the_o gap_n to_o such_o disorderly_a and_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a life_n the_o answer_n 1_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o holy_a but_o evil_a mind_n may_v pervert_v it_o and_o take_v occasion_n of_o liberty_n thereby_o as_o they_o do_v that_o say_v 6.1_o say_v rom._n 6.1_o let_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 15.32_o abound_v 1._o cor._n 15.32_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o eat_v and_o drink_v because_o to_o morrow_n they_o must_v die_v from_o the_o which_o perverseness_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o confess_v we_o can_v free_v our_o doctrine_n neither_o can_v the_o apostle_n before_o we_o but_o set_v this_o aside_o the_o matter_n itself_o we_o teach_v be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v liberty_n that_o we_o desire_v the_o holiness_n of_o our_o church_n be_v try_v thereby_o rather_o than_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o i_o marvel_v the_o jesuite_n shame_v not_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_a when_o the_o learn_a of_o his_o side_n give_v this_o testimony_n with_o it_o that_o 7._o that_o staplet_n de_fw-fr iustif_a l._n 9_o c._n 7._o the_o protestant_n every_o one_o of_o they_o hold_v justify_v faith_n be_v lively_a work_v by_o charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n yea_o 6._o yea_o bell._n the_o iustif_a l._n 3._o c._n 6._o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o serious_a repentance_n for_o hence_o it_o follow_v voluntary_o that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v against_o sin_n because_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n &_o serious_a repentance_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n expel_v liberty_n as_o one_o contrary_a do_v another_o but_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o lie_a adversary_n first_o to_o misreport_v our_o teach_n to_o the_o people_n next_o to_o extort_v violent_o from_o it_o what_o their_o malice_n can_v devise_v to_o our_o discredit_n belie_v herein_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o then_o to_o cry_v amain_o one_o to_o another_o lo_o whither_o this_o doctrine_n lead_v thus_o hope_v with_o the_o dash_n of_o a_o goose_n quill_n to_o outface_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n but_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o point_n themselves_o here_o reckon_v up_o look_v into_o and_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v that_o when_o they_o be_v conceive_v as_o we_o hold_v they_o they_o endure_v neither_o lewdness_n nor_o liberty_n and_o many_o learned_a and_o right_a skilful_a papist_n hold_v they_o with_o we_o that_o the_o jesuite_n may_v blush_v at_o his_o ignorance_n digression_n 32._o touch_v fast_n and_o how_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n therein_o and_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v against_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n charge_v us._n 2_o the_o first_o point_n object_v against_o we_o be_v mere_o false_a for_o we_o have_v no_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v to_o break_v fast_v day_n but_o the_o contrary_a that_o fast_v be_v a_o christian_a exercise_n needful_a to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o humble_v and_o enable_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n as_o often_o as_o the_o time_n shall_v require_v and_o we_o hold_v he_o no_o good_a christian_n that_o omit_v it_o yea_o our_o church_n have_v public_a fast_n in_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o general_a affliction_n and_o our_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o fast_v private_o as_o much_o as_o any_o papist_n whatsoever_o set_v hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n aside_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o we_o reject_v their_o set_a day_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o fast_n upon_o those_o day_n by_o distinction_n of_o meat_n for_o conscience_n sake_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n

what_o say_v you_o to_o forty_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o grant_v it_o to_o whosoever_o will_v say_v a_o prayer_n of_o his_o make_n not_o five_o above_o forty_o word_n long_o that_o his_o catholic_n may_v not_o complain_v the_o protestant_n satisfaction_n be_v easy_a than_o they_o and_o there_o be_v another_o prayer_n somewhat_o long_o which_o saint_n bernard_n upon_o a_o time_n say_v before_o the_o rood_n so_o please_v the_o say_a rood_n that_o bow_v itself_o it_o embrace_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n be_v belike_o of_o the_o same_o good_a nature_n that_o the_o rood_n of_o naples_n be_v 206._o be_v anton._n chro._n part_n 3._o tit_n 23._o c._n 7._o §_o 11._o p._n 206._o which_o speak_v so_o kind_o to_o thomas_n aquin_n or_o of_o the_o same_o metal_n that_o the_o crucifix_n be_v of_o 1._o of_o sibi_fw-la or_o anti_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la inclinare_fw-la caput_fw-la aspexit_fw-la baron_fw-fr annal_n to_o 11._o a_o 1051._o nu_fw-la 1._o which_o nod_v his_o head_n to_o the_o monk_n gualbertus_n now_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o this_o that_o like_o poet._n like_o dictus_fw-la &_o amphion_n thebanae_n conditor_fw-la vrbis_fw-la saxa_n movere_fw-la sono_fw-la testudinio_fw-la &_o prece_fw-la blanda_fw-la ducere_fw-la quò_fw-la vellet_fw-la horat._n art_n poet._n amphion_n harp_n can_v make_v stone_n move_v by_o all_o likelihood_n will_v pierce_v further_o than_o the_o straight_a satisfaction_n that_o can_v be_v teach_v or_o if_o the_o protestant_n have_v a_o easy_a way_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o one_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o devotion_n thorough_o ply_v in_o our_o country_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o cross_n nail_n whip_n lance_n heart_n and_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o example_n paint_v and_o they_o devout_o to_o worship_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n have_v wonderful_a privilege_n grant_v it_o by_o one_o and_o thirty_o pope_n and_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o bishop_n the_o first_o pope_n grant_v three_o year_n pardon_v to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o the_o other_o thirty_o add_v every_o one_o a_o hundred_o day_n more_o and_o each_o bishop_n forty_o 36_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o premise_n consider_v our_o adversary_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o disgrace_v the_o protestant_n with_o their_o penance_n or_o any_o long_a to_o rail_v upon_o they_o for_o put_v it_o away_o for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o doctor_n have_v speak_v so_o cold_o and_o uncertain_o thereof_o and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o allow_v such_o qualification_n by_o contrition_n &_o pardon_n as_o make_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n easy_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n repentance_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v be_v wary_a and_o wise_a but_o that_o they_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o repentance_n teach_v in_o our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o penance_n a_o discipline_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o so_o from_o henceforward_o we_o will_v take_v their_o angry_a word_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o speak_v in_o zeal_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o jealousy_n of_o their_o pardon_n but_o never_o think_v they_o mean_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o condemn_v we_o thereby_o though_o they_o speak_v somewhat_o rigorous_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o worst_a lest_o their_o people_n shall_v suspect_v they_o and_o buy_v no_o more_o pardon_n digression_n 40._o wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v expound_v and_o defend_v 37_o the_o nine_o point_n whereof_o he_o accuse_v we_o be_v for_o teach_v that_o by_o only_a faith_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o which_o we_o teach_v indeed_o or_o rather_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o teach_v all_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o 4.6_o who_o psal_n 32.1_o rom._n 4.6_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n now_o i_o never_o know_v but_o 216._o but_o sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o l._n 6._o annot_v 216._o it_o be_v always_o lawful_a for_o catholic_n man_n to_o use_v the_o catholic_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v as_o it_o do_v for_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o impute_v and_o by_o faith_n only_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o mercy_n of_o god_n bapt_v god_n nazian_n orat_fw-la in_o sanct_n bapt_v whereby_o he_o ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o we_o nor_o depute_v it_o to_o condemnation_n but_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o do_v it_o he_o forgive_v it_o and_o esteem_v we_o no_o sinner_n the_o which_o mercy_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o suppose_v somewhat_o on_o our_o behalf_n that_o may_v receive_v it_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n alone_o the_o scripture_n say_v 3.14_o say_v gal_n 3.14_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n and_o 4.11_o and_o rom._n 4.11_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o 15.6_o as_o v._o 3._o gen._n 15.6_o abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o which_o our_o exposition_n make_v faith_n alone_o the_o instrument_n and_o not_o penance_n or_o work_n if_o our_o adversary_n mislike_n then_o let_v they_o hearken_v what_o some_o of_o the_o learn_a among_o themselves_o have_v write_v forsomuch_o 1._o forsomuch_o 4._o d._n 15._o q._n 1._o say_v bonaventure_n as_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o so_o great_a offence_n therefore_o god_n give_v he_o a_o mediator_n who_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o it_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o only_a faith_n in_o his_o passion_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v remit_v and_o without_o his_o faith_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o 30_o and_o in_o joh._n 19_o ●_o 30_o ferus_fw-la our_o salvation_n be_v consummate_v not_o full_o but_o in_o hope_n by_o reason_n man_n begin_v to_o be_v justify_v &_o heal_v so_o that_o while_o he_o be_v justify_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o sin_n remain_v in_o his_o flesh_n through_o christ_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o and_o 29._o and_o antididagm_n colonienf_n tit_n de_fw-fr justif_n hom_n pag._n 29._o gropper_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v as_o by_o the_o apprehensive_a cause_n that_o faith_n whereby_o without_o doubt_v we_o firm_o believe_v that_o have_v true_a repentance_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o for_o christ_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o it_o behove_v we_o by_o faith_n to_o have_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o justification_n or_o not_o imputation_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v good_a divinity_n among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o 38_o but_o because_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n it_o be_v misreport_v to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o thereby_o we_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o proposition_n by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v wherein_o there_o be_v three_o term_n the_o first_o be_v justification_n and_o thereby_o we_o mean_v god_n acceptation_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n thereof_o which_o be_v condemnation_n can_v be_v restore_v again_o unless_o he_o bring_v a_o righteousness_n to_o satisfy_v this_o law_n again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o may_v answer_v both_o the_o obedience_n that_o it_o require_v and_o the_o punishment_n that_o it_o inflict_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o law_n be_v part_n of_o god_n will_n and_o be_v give_v to_o man_n out_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v take_v his_o effect_n else_o god_n shall_v leave_v his_o justice_n unsatisfied_a and_o depart_v from_o his_o nature_n 18._o nature_n mat._n 5_o 18._o which_o be_v unpossible_a this_o righteousness_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v not_o our_o own_o inherent_a justice_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n alone_o whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n most_o perfect_o for_o us._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v in_o he_o true_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n enable_v he_o to_o repentance_n satisfaction_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o we_o deny_v these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o justice_n whereby_o the_o bond_n of_o god_n law_n be_v answer_v and_o we_o appear_v righteous_a before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v unperfect_a and_o partly_o for_o that_o we_o do_v they_o not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v as_o just_a be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o punishment_n in_o his_o life_n and_o

death_n for_o we_o which_o obedience_n both_o merit_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o effectual_o wrought_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o derive_v whereof_o unto_o we_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v one_o on_o god_n behalf_n another_o on_o our_o own_o that_o which_o god_n do_v be_v call_v imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n to_o we_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o make_n of_o our_o person_n acceptable_a as_o if_o ourselves_o have_v never_o sin_v that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n offer_v both_o which_o action_n when_o they_o meet_v god_n offer_v christ_n and_o our_o receive_v he_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v then_o formal_o accomplish_v 39_o the_o next_o term_n be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v either_o a_o fleet_a opinion_n of_o god_n favour_n stand_v only_o in_o imagination_n nor_o yet_o as_o our_o adversary_n define_v it_o only_o a_o assent_n unto_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v over_o and_o beside_o this_o 23._o this_o nec_fw-la fides_fw-la excludit_fw-la omnem_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la sed_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la vincentem_fw-la &_o trahentem_fw-la in_o oppositum_fw-la credibilis_fw-la scot._n 3._o d._n 23._o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o in_o particular_a whereby_o we_o apply_v the_o special_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o our_o own_o self_n the_o which_o knowledge_n we_o hold_v be_v obtain_v two_o way_n one_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o god_n do_v now_o accept_v we_o for_o his_o son_n in_o christ_n the_o other_o lead_v hereunto_o be_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v justification_n to_o all_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n require_v therein_o whereto_o when_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o live_a faith_n perform_v they_o our_o conscience_n enlighten_v with_o the_o truth_n answer_v we_o have_v do_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o so_o believe_v he_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o his_o consent_n and_o obedient_a yield_v himself_o to_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n his_o saviour_n and_o his_o special_a promise_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n must_v receive_v christ_n obedience_n for_o his_o justification_n and_o if_o it_o be_v obict_v that_o no_o man_n can_v thus_o believe_v because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v thus_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o but_o as_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n infuse_v it_o secret_o into_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o as_o a_o man_n hear_v his_o friend_n tell_v he_o a_o secret_a in_o his_o ear_n wherein_o if_o one_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a it_o will_v work_v three_o effect_n in_o he_o first_o it_o will_v humble_v he_o and_o show_v he_o his_o misery_n and_o so_o drive_v he_o to_o christ_n for_o help_v second_o it_o will_v convert_v his_o life_n and_o of_o a_o profane_a person_n make_v he_o a_o godly_a man_n three_o it_o will_v infuse_v and_o drop_v into_o he_o by_o degree_n the_o feel_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o he_o and_o so_o inspire_v he_o with_o comfort_n from_o all_o which_o he_o may_v as_o infallible_o by_o faith_n conclude_v his_o redemption_n as_o if_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o i_o declare_v by_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o king_n who_o send_v a_o pardon_n to_o forty_o thousand_o rebel_n set_v not_o down_o their_o name_n in_o particular_a but_o put_v in_o a_o condition_n that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v that_o will_v lay_v by_o their_o weapon_n and_o come_v to_o he_o the_o which_o he_o send_v a_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v and_o the_o people_n hear_v it_o do_v according_o and_o thereby_o know_v infallible_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v molest_v they_o because_o their_o name_n be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o pardon_n they_o may_v contemn_v he_o and_o secure_o conclude_v their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v we_o apprehend_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n against_o god_n he_o have_v send_v out_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o gospel_n not_o write_v any_o man_n name_n therein_o particular_o but_o put_v in_o a_o condition_n that_o so_o many_o as_o will_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o preach_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o elect_v hear_v they_o receive_v and_o so_o know_v infallible_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v molest_v they_o as_o the_o papist_n for_o example_n do_v because_o their_o name_n be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o creed_n they_o may_v despise_v they_o and_o both_o against_o they_o and_o the_o devil_n accusation_n secure_o conclude_v their_o salvation_n from_o the_o condition_n express_v thus_o he_o that_o repent_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n unfeigned_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o repent_v and_o forsake_v my_o sin_n i_o believe_v and_o obey_v unfeigned_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o such_o as_o be_v call_v 627._o call_v the_o schoolman_n confess_v they_o be_v conclusion_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o two_o premise_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o deduce_v by_o good_a consequence_n or_o natural_o know_v and_o add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v greg._n de_fw-fr val._n tom_n 3._o pa_n 34._o a._n b._n medin_n in_o 1._o 2._o q_o 112._o art_n 5._o pag_n 627._o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o can_v deceive_v because_o it_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n where_o all_o the_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v apply_v if_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v false_a as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o impenitency_n and_o infidelity_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o to_o amend_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o reformation_n until_o the_o conscience_n may_v without_o error_n assume_v it_o this_o conclusion_n thus_o ground_v be_v that_o faith_n that_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o exclude_v a_o good_a life_n that_o you_o see_v a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o promise_n make_v thereunto_o be_v the_o premise_n that_o beget_v it_o yea_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n they_o must_v reform_v themselves_o afore_o they_o have_v it_o and_o persevere_v in_o all_o good_a work_n if_o they_o will_v maintain_v it_o 40_o the_o three_o term_n be_v only_o whereby_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o debar_v repentance_n and_o good_a work_n but_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v either_o the_o righteousness_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v to_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o though_o they_o have_v their_o use_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n otherwise_o repentance_n in_o prepare_v and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o with_o good_a work_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n for_o the_o elect_n be_v bring_v to_o glory_v not_o by_o justification_n alone_o but_o by_o vocation_n and_o sanctification_n also_o in_o the_o former_a we_o say_v our_o work_n have_v no_o room_n at_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o clear_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o make_n of_o he_o perfect_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o no_o man_n work_n can_v do_v but_o only_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o two_o other_o they_o be_v require_v because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n come_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o

or_o no._n a_o assertion_n so_o unreasonable_a that_o some_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n have_v forsake_v it_o and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n our_o own_o strength_n 252._o strength_n corn._n mus._n contion_n tom_fw-mi 1._o pag._n 252._o say_v a_o bishop_n of_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o back_o from_o death_n we_o can_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v by_o our_o own_o power_n the_o exciting_a grace_n which_o dispose_v thou_o to_o thy_o conversion_n god_n work_v in_o thou_o without_o thou_o god_n sow_v it_o in_o we_o without_o we_o but_o he_o reap_v it_o with_o we_o not_o that_o our_o cooperation_n be_v needful_a but_o that_o our_o consent_n be_v require_v when_o that_o first_o stir_v we_o up_o be_v go_v before_o our_o consent_n not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o will_n therefore_o dispose_v we_o to_o justification_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o grace_n depend_v not_o on_o our_o consent_n but_o go_v before_o it_o and_o work_v consent_n 65_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n when_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o adopt_v we_o think_v the_o will_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a condition_n that_o it_o can_v will_n and_o cooperate_v with_o god_n spirit_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v set_v in_o tune_n can_v afterward_o yield_v good_a music_n which_o before_o it_o can_v not_o and_o all_o the_o good_a that_o a_o man_n elevate_v into_o this_o state_n do_v be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o renew_a will_n as_o thing_n outward_o wrought_v by_o a_o artificer_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v expound_v with_o three_o limitation_n every_o one_o whereof_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deni_v 127.1_o deni_v psal_n 127.1_o first_o that_o it_o still_o need_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o protect_v it_o as_o before_o adoption_n come_v it_o need_v his_o power_n to_o create_v it_o this_o protection_n stand_v in_o show_v the_o mind_n what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a in_o direct_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o action_n in_o govern_v and_o strengthen_v it_o that_o it_o faint_v not_o and_o put_v away_o temptation_n which_o else_o will_v hinder_v it_o be_v mutable_a against_o this_o 5._o this_o refert_fw-la bann_n 22._o q._n 24._o art_n 6._o concl_n 5._o our_o adversary_n hold_v that_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n need_v no_o more_o but_o god_n general_a help_n to_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o may_v increase_v in_o charity_n without_o any_o further_a help_n yea_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n prevent_v not_o the_o will_n to_o the_o do_v of_o such_o a_o act_n but_o it_o be_v the_o man_n himself_o that_o first_o deliberate_v of_o it_o the_o second_o limitation_n be_v that_o perseverance_n in_o good_a begin_v not_o in_o the_o will_n but_o in_o god_n protect_a grace_n that_o uphold_v the_o will_n from_o desist_v whence_o it_o follw_v 94.16_o follw_v mat._n 6.10_o psal_n 94.16_o that_o to_o every_o new_a work_n the_o will_n need_v a_o new_a grace_n as_o organ_n give_v sound_a no_o long_o than_o while_o the_o bellows_n be_v blow_v against_o this_o ult._n this_o bell._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n l._n 6._o c._n ult._n our_o adversary_n teach_v that_o a_o just_a man_n when_o himself_o will_v can_v practice_v any_o righteousness_n internal_a or_o external_a by_o do_v good_a work_n and_o keep_v god_n law_n neither_o need_v he_o ordinary_o any_o new_a grace_n to_o excite_v he_o but_o only_o to_o help_v he_o 6._o he_o anton._n part_n 1._o tit_n 4._o c._n 2._o §_o 6._o and_o in_o case_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o will_n can_v cooperate_v to_o rise_v again_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o can_v do_v it_o so_o easy_o there_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n supra_fw-la papist_n bann_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la that_o think_v this_o impious_a blasphemy_n and_o savour_v of_o pelagianisme_n alphonsus_n gratia_n alphonsus_n aduer_v haeres_fw-la l._n 7._o verbo_fw-la gratia_n say_v when_o our_o will_n by_o god_n help_n have_v begin_v to_o do_v any_o good_a it_o can_v without_o the_o same_o special_a help_n prosecute_v the_o good_a begin_v nor_o persevere_v in_o it_o and_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n 95._o ariminensis_n 2._o d._n 26._o p._n 95._o write_v that_o every_o man_n in_o this_o present_a state_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o infirm_a to_o each_o good_a work_n fall_v under_o god_n law_n that_o not_o only_o to_o do_v it_o better_o and_o more_o easy_o but_o even_o simple_o to_o do_v it_o he_o need_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n the_o special_a aid_n of_o god_n grace_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o without_o this_o aid_n he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a 66_o the_o three_o limitation_n be_v that_o the_o will_n be_v free_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a 8.18_o aforesaid_a rom._n 7.14_o &_o 23._o &_o 8.18_o yet_o can_v it_o perform_v no_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o much_o less_o can_v it_o do_v work_n meritorious_a but_o all_o that_o regenerate_a will_n can_v do_v be_v unperfect_a and_o need_v forgiveness_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 36._o show_v digress_v 35._o &_o 36._o before_o and_o although_o 32.4_o although_o deut._n 32.4_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a and_o undefiled_a which_o himself_o alone_o work_v out_o of_o we_o yet_o the_o thing_n he_o work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n be_v unperfect_a because_o of_o our_o flesh_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o next_o life_n come_v when_o that_o which_o be_v unperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o some_o papist_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n altisiodorensis_n 70._o altisiodorensis_n sum._n l._n 2._o tract_n 11._o p._n 70._o say_v liberty_n from_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o good_a man_n who_o god_n grace_n have_v set_v free_a not_o that_o they_o can_v sin_v but_o that_o sin_n shall_v bear_v no_o dominion_n over_o they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 993._o contrary_a greg._n à_fw-fr valent_n tom_n 2._o p._n 993._o that_o god_n grace_n so_o heal_v our_o nature_n that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v thereby_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v all_o mortal_a sin_n all_o our_o life_n long_o but_o also_o by_o our_o work_n merit_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1077._o life_n ib._n 1061._o &_o 1077._o 2._o 1077._o occam_n 1_o d._n 17._o q._n 2._o biel._n 2._o do_v 27._o dub_v 2._o the_o substance_n of_o which_o work_n proceed_v from_o our_o own_o freewill_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v no_o more_o but_o add_v to_o they_o a_o certain_a condition_n or_o respect_n that_o make_v they_o meritorious_a because_o as_o they_o imagine_v although_o it_o exceed_v not_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o make_v the_o same_o meritorious_a unless_o god_n of_o his_o bounty_n will_v accept_v it_o 67_o and_o hitherto_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o freewill_n and_o how_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o we_o wherein_o it_o be_v singular_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o have_v in_o every_o point_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o or_o other_o among_o themselves_o on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o as_o epist_n as_o bell._n praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr lib._n ●●b_fw-la apolog_fw-la epist_n they_o malicious_o report_v we_o turn_v man_n into_o beast_n or_o stone_n by_o take_v away_o freewill_n but_o acknowledge_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v all_o flesh_n unexcusable_a before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o true_o have_v we_o ascribe_v somewhat_o too_o little_a to_o it_o and_o take_v from_o it_o to_o give_v the_o more_o to_o god_n grace_n yet_o be_v our_o error_n on_o the_o better_a hand_n and_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o stage_n with_o such_o outcry_n as_o if_o all_o our_o church_n be_v prove_v unholy_a thereby_o for_o a_o saint_n of_o their_o own_o by_o arb_n by_o consult_v ad_fw-la maximil_n art_n de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n who_o be_v also_o of_o his_o mind_n say_v this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o godly_a mind_a man_n to_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o all_o to_o god_n grace_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o how_o much_o soever_o a_o man_n give_v to_o grace_n yet_o in_o so_o do_v he_o depart_v not_o from_o piety_n though_o to_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v detract_v something_o from_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n but_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o

forma_fw-la iuramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la bull_n which_o call_v it_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n to_o be_v vniformly_n observe_v and_o profess_v rome_n profess_v the_o new_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i._o n._n do_v with_o firm_a faith_n believe_v and_o profess_v all_o and_o singular_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v namely_o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v make_v man_n crucify_v also_o for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o with_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v amen_n the_o apostolic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o other_o observance_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n do_v i_o firm_o admit_v and_o embrace_v also_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_n who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v i_o admit_v neither_o will_v i_o ever_o receive_v and_o expound_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n i_o do_v also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n though_o all_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o marriage_n and_o that_o they_o confer_v grace_n and_o that_o among_o these_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n can_v be_v reiterated_a without_o sacrilege_n also_o the_o receive_a and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a sacrament_n i_o receive_v and_o admit_v all_o and_o every_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v original_a sin_n and_o justification_n be_v define_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n i_o embrace_v and_o receive_v also_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v transubstantiation_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o under_o one_o kind_a only_a all_o &_o whole_a christ_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v i_o do_v constant_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o the_o soul_n detain_v there_o be_v help_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o likewise_o that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o and_o that_o they_o offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o most_o firm_o i_o avouch_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n always_o a_o virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o to_o they_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o affirm_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o christ_n people_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o vow_v and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n likewise_o do_v i_o undoubting_o receive_v and_o confess_v which_o be_v deliver_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o general_a counsel_n and_o especial_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trident_n and_o withal_o i_o condemn_v reject_v and_o accurse_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o and_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o condemn_v reject_v and_o accurse_a by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v careful_a this_o true_a catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o willing_o profess_v and_o true_o hold_v be_v constant_o with_o god_n help_n retain_v and_o confess_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a to_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o i_o or_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v charge_n over_o in_o my_o call_n hold_v teach_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n i_o the_o say_v n._n promise_v vow_v &_o swear_v so_o god_n i_o help_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n the_o schoolman_n &_o lawyer_n be_v long_o ago_o in_o hand_n with_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o because_o they_o be_v long_o temper_v with_o it_o and_o the_o affirmative_a seem_v a_o strange_a position_n we_o marvel_v what_o they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o but_o now_o we_o see_v they_o mean_v in_o good_a earnest_n indeed_o and_o this_o belike_o be_v the_o creed_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o child_n and_o all_o his_o church_n must_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a presumption_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o bring_v new_a matter_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v that_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o their_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o observe_v it_o suarez_n the_o jesuit_n 30._o jesuit_n tom._n 2._o p._n 30._o the_o matter_n may_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o without_o any_o new_a &_o explicate_v revelation_n the_o church_n may_v have_v sufficient_a motive_n for_o the_o define_n of_o this_o or_o that_o verity_n by_o the_o enfold_v and_o still_o revelation_n of_o god_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o define_v whereby_o that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o be_v now_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o any_o supernatural_a verity_n be_v infold_o contain_v in_o tradition_n or_o scripture_n that_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n often_o explicate_v tradition_n and_o declare_v scripture_n increase_v the_o church_n at_o the_o length_n may_v bring_v in_o her_o determination_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o certain_a divine_a revelation_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n this_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n may_v so_o increase_v that_o at_o the_o length_n she_o may_v simple_o and_o absolute_o define_v it_o this_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o hereby_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o thing_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v the_o pope_n may_v multiply_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o fit_a in_o the_o conscience_n as_o he_o please_v 16_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o all_o that_o be_v well_o mind_v to_o see_v this_o more_o than_o egyptian_a bondage_n whererein_o so_o many_o people_n live_v but_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n look_v attentive_o upon_o it_o the_o matter_n will_v not_o seem_v

book_n among_o they_o that_o examine_v their_o religion_n 11._o religion_n annot._n on_o act._n 17._o v._n 11._o the_o rhemist_n say_v the_o hearer_n must_v not_o try_v and_o judge_v whether_o their_o teacher_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o neither_o may_v they_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v also_o common_o defend_v by_o 2._o by_o hosius_n the_o express_a dei_fw-la verb._n andrad_n defence_n trident._n l._n 2._o other_o and_o whereas_o scripture_n whereas_o prolegom_n count_n petrum_fw-la à_fw-la sot_n et_fw-la confess_v wittenber_n cap._n the_o sacr_n scripture_n brentius_n have_v write_v no_o less_o godly_a than_o true_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o may_v not_o so_o cleave_v to_o another_o man_n opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v it_o without_o the_o approof_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n 3._o falsehood_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o jesuite_n very_o scornful_o reject_v his_o say_n 5_o three_o they_o extol_v ignorance_n to_o the_o sky_n and_o encourage_v their_o people_n to_o it_o 11._o it_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi ●n_n 1._o cor._n 14._o &_o on_o luk._n 12._o v._n 11._o they_o require_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o but_o prefer_v ignorance_n nor_o yet_o ability_n to_o profess_v the_o particular_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o possible_a we_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o far_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o 3.15_o which_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_o teach_v and_o the_o rather_o to_o hearten_v the_o people_n in_o this_o blindness_n 20._o blindness_n rhem._n upon_o 1._o joh._n 2._o v._n 20._o they_o promise_v they_o a_o part_n in_o other_o man_n gift_n &_o grace_n which_o have_v knowledge_n 18._o knowledge_n conf._n petrie_n cap._n 14._o pag._n 18._o hosius_n say_v to_o know_v nothing_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o ignorance_n in_o most_o thing_n be_v best_a of_o all_o 6_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a entire_a faith_n mention_v here_o in_o the_o jesuite_n discourse_n whereby_o nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o collier_n faith_n whereof_o 53._o whereof_o apologie_n transtate_v by_o staplet_n part_n 1._o pag._n 53._o i_o speak_v and_o staphylus_n write_v thus_o the_o collier_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n what_o his_o faith_n be_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v again_o demand_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v that_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o thus_o the_o devil_n get_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o collier_n every_o unlearned_a man_n may_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o by_o this_o faith_n he_o may_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o judge_v the_o true_a interpretation_n from_o the_o false_a and_o discern_v the_o catholic_a from_o the_o heretical_a minister_n the_o true_a doctrine_n from_o the_o forge_a i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o entire_a faith_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o so_o base_a a_o companion_n as_o staphylus_n but_o when_o i_o see_v the_o same_o conceit_n as_o grave_o set_v forth_o by_o 1._o by_o hosius_n contra_fw-la proleg_n brentij_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n 146._o pigh_a hierarch_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o jacob_n de_fw-fr graffijs_fw-la decision_n part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o nu_fw-la 34._o antonin_n part_n 1._o tit_n 5._o c._n 2._o §._o 1._o skilfull_a clerk_n than_o he_o than_o i_o perceive_v the_o collier_n faith_n be_v canonize_v for_o the_o papist_n creed_n and_o the_o proverb_n true_a that_o like_a to_o like_v be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o collier_n save_v that_o it_o have_v bring_v such_o a_o flood_n of_o ignorance_n upon_o their_o people_n that_o 298._o that_o imman_n sa._n aphor_n verbo_fw-la parochus_n pag._n 298._o a_o doctor_n of_o their_o own_o cry_n out_o upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n for_o it_o woe_n to_o our_o parish_n priest_n woe_n to_o our_o bishop_n woe_n to_o our_o prelate_n 7_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o indeed_o from_o he_o that_o so_o plentiful_o in_o 5.11_o in_o es_fw-ge 53.11_o joh._n 17.3_o ro._n 10.14.17_o col._n 3.16_o heb._n 5.11_o the_o scripture_n have_v condemn_v this_o ignorance_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v christ_n 5.39_o christ_n joh_n 5.39_o command_v the_o people_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o 20.31_o and_o rom._n 15.4_o joh_n 20.31_o paul_n and_o john_n teach_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v if_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v a_o sound_n whole_a and_o a_o entire_a faith_n 118._o faith_n enarrat_fw-la in_o psalm_n 118._o hilary_n say_v many_o think_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o faith_n shall_v suffice_v to_o accomplish_v their_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o the_o study_n of_o innocence_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n need_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v write_v of_o 3.15_o of_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o timothy_n and_o neocaesar_n and_o basil_n aschet_fw-mi prolog_n de_fw-fr iudic_n dei_fw-la et_fw-la epis_fw-la 75._o ad_fw-la neocaesar_n basil_n that_o of_o child_n they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 5._o church_n just_a martyr_n apolog_n 2._o euse_n demonstrat_fw-la evang_v l._n 1._o c._n 6._o theod._n the_o curand_n graecorun_n affect_v l._n 5._o the_o doctrine_n and_o several_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v know_v and_o discourse_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n and_o 27._o and_o chrysos_fw-la hom_n 3._o in_o lazarum_fw-la orig_n in_o num._n hom_n 27._o the_o bishop_n exhort_v they_o thereunto_o which_o practice_n declare_v manifest_o enough_o that_o in_o those_o day_n knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o a_o entire_a faith_n though_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o jesuite_n own_o reason_n prove_v as_o much_o for_o 3._o for_o thom._n 22._o qu._n 1._o art_n 10._o 3._o athanasius_n creed_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o show_v we_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o else_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v point_v down_o the_o collier_n creed_n again_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v god_n propound_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o unless_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v they_o all_o according_a to_o 29.29_o to_o deut._n 29.29_o that_o of_o moses_n secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 21._o law_n in_o joh._n tract_n 21._o augustine_n saying_n be_v to_o be_v note_v some_o may_v object_v we_o do_v rash_o in_o discuss_v and_o search_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o why_o be_v they_o utter_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v why_o have_v they_o sound_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o why_o be_v they_o hear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o §_o 3._o four_o as_o this_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o as_o well_o the_o unlearned_a as_o the_o learned_a so_o we_o must_v say_v that_o almighty_a god_n qui_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la 1._o tim._n 2._o have_v for_o proof_n that_o this_o for_o his_o part_n be_v a_o true_a will_n provide_v some_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n question_n or_o doubt_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o a_o man_n miss_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v and_o find_v this_o infallible_a rule_n or_o have_v find_v it_o will_v not_o with_o a_o obedient_a mind_n captivate_v his_o understanding_n selfe-iudgement_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o obsequium_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o point_n yield_v infallible_a assent_n unto_o it_o as_o every_o christian_n ought_v credamus_fw-la deo_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostome_n hom_n 83._o in_o matth._n nec_fw-la repugnemus_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la sensui_fw-la &_o cogitationi_fw-la nostrae_fw-la absurdum_fw-la videatur_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la let_v we_o believe_v god_n without_o

cap._n 4._o cyril_n that_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o easy_a yet_o to_o heretic_n be_v hard_a to_o understand_v and_o anchor_n and_o in_o anchor_n epiphanius_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v uneven_a &_o crooked_a which_o yet_o be_v straight_o and_o not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o to_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v learning_n &_o understand_v austin_n have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n propound_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v determine_v yet_o notwithstanding_o thus_o conclude_v christ_n conclude_v prologue_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o what_o i_o write_v i_o answer_v they_o must_v not_o blame_v i_o if_o they_o conceive_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o i_o show_v they_o with_o my_o finger_n the_o moon_n or_o a_o star_n which_o they_o will_v see_v be_v not_o very_o clear_a and_o they_o have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v my_o finger_n much_o less_o a_o star_n they_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o if_o they_o see_v it_o not_o so_o they_o who_o understanding_n these_o my_o precept_n can_v yet_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a let_v they_o cease_v to_o blame_v i_o and_o rather_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o eye_n sight_n for_o i_o may_v point_v with_o my_o finger_n but_o i_o can_v give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n i_o point_v to_o §_o 5._o all_o these_o be_v set_v down_o for_o certain_a ground_n the_o question_n be_v what_o in_o particular_a may_v be_v assign_v as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o question_n i_o resolve_v by_o put_v down_o and_o prove_v these_o four_o conclusion_n 15._o conclusion_n diligens_fw-la attenta_fw-la frequensque_fw-la lectio_fw-la tum_fw-la meditatio_fw-la &_o collatio_fw-la ●cripturarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la summa_fw-la regula_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la mihi_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la visa_fw-la acosta_n apud_fw-la possen_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n this_o i_o prove_v the_o answer_n 1_o this_o conclusion_n have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n next_o that_o if_o possible_a it_o be_v yet_o as_o we_o have_v it_o translate_v into_o english_a it_o can_v whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v 1._o be_v artic._n 6._o cap._n the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n jewel_n apol_n part_n 2._o cap_n 9_o divis_fw-la 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o needful_a to_o be_v follow_v but_o by_o it_o all_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o the_o church_n practice_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o reject_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o under_o what_o title_n or_o pretence_n soever_o it_o come_v unto_o us._n 2_o and_o as_o for_o translation_n we_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v alike_o contain_v in_o all_o translation_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o show_v it_o we_o and_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o same_o be_v perfect_o immediate_o &_o most_o absolute_o in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a all_o other_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o 72._o therefore_o sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la authoritas_fw-la &_o integerrima_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la veritas_fw-la non_fw-la pendet_fw-la ex_fw-la omnimoda_fw-la incorruptibilitate_fw-la alicuius_fw-la editionis_fw-la sed_fw-la eius_fw-la incorruptibilitas_fw-la omnimoda_fw-la in_o cord_n ecclesiae_fw-la ita_fw-la conseruatur_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la opus_fw-la suerit_fw-la opportunè_fw-la provideat_fw-la ipsosque_fw-la codices_fw-la corrigat_fw-la &_o emendet_fw-la dom._n bann_n in_o 1._o part_n tho._n pag_n 72._o we_o rely_v upon_o translation_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o degree_n namely_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o we_o try_v they_o by_o the_o original_n and_o find_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n we_o hold_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v the_o same_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v thus_o we_o say_v that_o every_o translation_n consent_v with_o the_o original_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o seek_v for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o speech_n we_o can_v call_v the_o english_a translation_n the_o rule_n no_o not_o yet_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n because_o all_o language_n and_o writing_n be_v but_o a_o symbol_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o a_o certain_a form_n or_o manner_n or_o mean_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o we_o as_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o word_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v because_o the_o doctrine_n &_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o i_o but_o by_o the_o word_n &_o language_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o i_o rely_v have_v not_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a authority_n for_o even_o as_o i_o believe_v a_o divine_a truth_n although_o by_o humane_a voice_n in_o preach_v it_o be_v convey_v to_o i_o so_o i_o enjoy_v the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o by_o a_o humane_a translation_n it_o be_v manifest_v to_o i_o and_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n when_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a the_o rule_n which_o be_v explain_v i_o will_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o three_o point_n to_o be_v note_v about_o this_o conclusion_n which_o i_o will_v handle_v in_o the_o three_o next_o digression_n one_o after_o another_o digression_n 3._o wherein_o by_o the_o scripture_n father_n reason_n and_o the_o papist_n own_v confession_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3_o and_o first_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o divinity_n for_o the_o text_n in_o plain_a word_n free_a from_o ambiguity_n say_v 3.15_o say_v 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n or_o as_o solomon_n 2.1.9_o solomon_n pro._n 2.1.9_o speak_v they_o will_v make_v a_o man_n understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n 8.20_o path_n esa_n 8.20_o we_o must_v repair_v to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 16.29_o they_o mal._n 4.4_o lu._n 16.29_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n 1.19_o judgement_n 2._o pet_n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereunto_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 20.31_o heart_n luc._n 1.4_o joh._n 5.39_o &_o 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o whereof_o we_o be_v instruct_v and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o in_o believe_v have_v life_n eternal_a 6._o eternal_a 1._o cor._n 4_o 6._o we_o may_v not_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 10.26_o write_v luc._n 10.26_o and_o when_o one_o ask_v christ_n what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o be_v save_v he_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o direction_n and_o so_o 29._o so_o luc._n 16_o 29._o do_v abraham_n answer_v the_o rich_a glutton_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o 22.18_o and_o deut._n 12.8.32_o pro._n 30.5_o mat._n 22.29_o gal._n 1.8_o eph_n 2.20_o heb._n 4.12_o ap._n 22.18_o infinite_a more_o testimony_n be_v there_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n now_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o

image_n canis_fw-la ibid._n fast_v day_n lent_n prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o mass_n other_o mass_n mart._n peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la lindan_n panopl._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 100_o petr._n a_o soto_n conta_fw-la brent_n l._n 2._o c._n 68_o and_o other_o purgatory_n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n real_a presence_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n consecration_n of_o water_n and_o oil_n in_o baptism_n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n adoration_n and_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n private_a mass_n shrift_n pardon_n single_a life_n of_o votary_n invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o final_o their_o five_o base_a sacrament_n confirmation_n unction_n marriage_n order_n and_o penance_n whereunto_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v whereof_o they_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n 9_o and_o some_o point_n which_o they_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o yet_o they_o confess_v be_v hardly_o wrong_o thereout_o as_o for_o example_n transubstantiation_n whereof_o 23._o whereof_o de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o bellarmine_n write_v that_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o enforce_v it_o see_v man_n sharp_a and_o learned_a such_o as_o scotus_n be_v have_v think_v the_o contrary_a as_o indeed_o 3._o indeed_o scot._n 4._o d._n 11._o qu._n 3._o he_o do_v and_o 1._o and_o ibid._n d._n 10._o q._n 1._o add_v further_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o new_a doctrine_n as_o 1._o as_o lect._n in_o cant._n 41._o vide_fw-la fr._n suarez_n in_o 3._o thom._n to_o 3._o disp_n 50._o sect_n 1._o biel_n also_o hold_v yea_o f._n yea_o 4._o d._n 11._o q_o 3._o light_v f._n scotus_n and_o 265._o and_o quaest_n in_o 4._o qu._n 6._o art_n 2_o dit_fw-fr f._n pag._n 265._o cameracensis_n think_v that_o opinion_n which_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o reasonable_a opinion_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o appearance_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o concern_v a_o great_a point_n than_o this_o they_o have_v no_o such_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o will_v pretend_v for_o 2._o for_o can_v loc_fw-la l._n 12._o c._n 12._o pag._n 412._o suarez_n tom_fw-mi 3._o disp_n 74._o sect_n 2._o cornelius_n a_o great_a bishop_n and_o zealous_a papist_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o 8._o and_o ex_fw-la catholicis_fw-la quidam_fw-la negarunt_fw-la christum_fw-la scipsum_fw-la in_fw-la extrema_fw-la coena_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la obtulisse_fw-la incruentè_fw-fr azorius_fw-la instit_fw-la moral_a lib._n 10._o ca._n 8._o with_o he_o other_o defend_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v no_o sacrifice_n a_o dangerous_a assertion_n consider_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n be_v all_o the_o foundation_n we_o have_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a indeed_o and_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o unlearned_a man_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o popery_n when_o the_o learn_a that_o be_v find_v so_o little_a of_o it_o in_o they_o either_o express_o or_o by_o discourse_n to_o be_v gather_v §_o 8._o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o unlearned_a man_n 15._o man_n nihil_fw-la perinde_n scripturam_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la aperite_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la itaque_fw-la diligens_fw-la attenta_fw-la frequensque_fw-la lectio_fw-la tum_fw-la meditatio_fw-la &_o collatio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la summa_fw-la regula_fw-la adintelligendum_fw-la mihi_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la visa_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la alijs_fw-la scripture_n aliae_fw-la optimè_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la obscuram_fw-la aperta_fw-la dubiam_fw-la certa_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la jos_n acosta_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la revelat_fw-la apud_fw-la posseu_n bibl_n select_v l._n 2._o c._n 15._o since_o also_o learned_a man_n can_v by_o only_o read_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o they_o right_o understand_v they_o for_o while_o they_o understand_v one_o way_n they_o ought_v perhaps_o to_o understand_v another_o way_n that_o which_o they_o understand_v plain_o and_o literal_o ought_v perhaps_o to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o mystical_o and_o contrary_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v figurative_o ought_v perhaps_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n diverse_a understand_v and_o expound_v diverse_o that_o all_o can_v expound_v right_o since_o one_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o another_o how_o shall_v one_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o he_o only_o expound_v right_a have_v nothing_o to_o assure_v he_o but_o the_o seem_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n or_o reason_n which_o be_v as_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a as_o the_o judgement_n and_o persuasion_n of_o other_o man_n who_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v attain_v as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o the_o right_a interpretation_n or_o sense_n moreover_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v find_v but_o in_o very_a few_o and_o those_o also_o wherein_o those_o gift_n be_v be_v not_o always_o infallible_o sure_a that_o they_o have_v those_o gift_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o infallible_o guide_v but_o they_o and_o other_o may_v prudent_o doubt_v lest_o sometime_o in_o their_o private_a exposition_n as_o man_n they_o err_v and_o consequent_o their_o exposition_n can_v be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o seek_v which_o must_v be_v on_o the_o one_o fide_fw-la determinate_o and_o plain_o understand_v and_o know_v and_o on_o the_o other_o infallible_a certain_a and_o such_o as_o can_v err_v the_o answer_n 1_o now_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o difficult_a the_o scripture_n be_v to_o learned_a man_n also_o that_o so_o every_o way_n he_o may_v disable_v it_o for_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o only_o read_v they_o can_v be_v sure_a they_o right_o understand_v it_o whereto_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a or_o how_o the_o jesuite_n will_v in_o two_o case_n first_o to_o all_o such_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a as_o be_v not_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o understand_v they_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o obscurity_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rule_n as_o 2._o as_o §_o 4_o nu_fw-la 2._o i_o have_v show_v neither_o can_v the_o jesuite_n offer_v we_o any_o so_o absolute_o know_v no_o not_o his_o church_n but_o to_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v obscure_a second_o when_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o bring_v we_o to_o understanding_n be_v not_o use_v in_o this_o case_n the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a i_o grant_v but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o that_o neglect_v the_o mean_n 2_o second_o though_o by_o only_o read_v we_o can_v be_v sure_a we_o understand_v it_o yet_o this_o obscurity_n be_v not_o prove_v hereby_o because_o there_o be_v other_o mean_v beside_o only_o read_v which_o concur_v the_o obscurity_n be_v do_v away_o and_o all_o make_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o we_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n these_o mean_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o diligence_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v for_o the_o open_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o obscure_v which_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n may_v be_v apprehend_v but_o that_o be_v so_o which_o either_o have_v no_o mean_n at_o all_o to_o open_v it_o or_o only_o have_v such_o as_o be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o two_o subalternal_a thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a the_o facility_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o facility_n be_v induce_v 3_o three_o if_o by_o only_o read_v the_o jesuite_n mean_v only_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o a_o learned_a man_n can_v use_v the_o mean_n find_v the_o true_a understanding_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o then_o he_o say_v not_o true_a for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o neh._n 8.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n distinct_o &_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a write_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n as_o nu_fw-la as_o see_n §._o nu_fw-la there_o be_v than_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o because_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prologue_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n say_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o jesuite_n every_o man_n of_o himself_o only_o by_o read_v may_v understand_v

whereby_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n appoint_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n this_o argument_n be_v faulty_a two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o assumption_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o rule_n as_o totum_fw-la as_o digr_n 3._o &_o §_o 14_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a neither_o have_v the_o jesuite_n already_o prove_v it_o but_o only_o say_v it_o as_o here_o he_o beg_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o before_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v this_o 5_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o subordinate_a mean_n for_o the_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n in_o that_o god_n teach_v his_o elect_a by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o 16._o thereof_o ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la salutem_fw-la ac_fw-la aeternam_fw-la vitam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pervenit_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la caput_fw-la christum_n habere_fw-la autem_fw-la caput_fw-la christum_n nemo_fw-la poterit_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la corpore_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n c._n 16._o neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n except_o first_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o visible_a or_o know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n because_o visiblenesse_n and_o invisiblenesse_n be_v but_o difference_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n outward_a state_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o the_o elect_n may_v partake_v her_o ministry_n in_o either_o of_o these_o estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o may_v be_v effectual_o join_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o do_v not_o visible_o appear_v in_o outward_a show_n by_o the_o ditection_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o a_o few_o faithful_a christian_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o world_n as_o wheat_n do_v in_o his_o chaff_n and_o so_o consequent_o god_n elect_v never_o want_v necessary_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n &_o salvation_n because_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o other_o first_o or_o last_o though_o hide_a from_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v to_o they_o 6_o as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n i_o grant_v that_o many_o time_n the_o church_n be_v neither_o know_v to_o they_o nor_o yield_v they_o any_o mean_n whereby_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v and_o i_o add_v further_o that_o this_o be_v god_n very_a ordinance_n whereby_o he_o use_v to_o punish_v their_o obstinacy_n for_o as_o sometime_o 12.40_o sometime_o esa_n 6.9_o joh._n 12.40_o he_o take_v away_o their_o heart_n and_o sometime_o 2.11_o sometime_o 2._o thess_n 2.11_o give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n so_o sometime_o he_o send_v 8.12_o send_v amos_n 8.12_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o east_n they_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o sometime_o 1.20_o sometime_o apoca._n 2.5_o compare_v with_o 1.20_o take_v away_o the_o candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v 2._o touch_v §_o 3._o nu_fw-la 2._o before_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a not_o universal_o in_o every_o sense_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o who_o sense_n be_v declare_v by_o 14_o by_o enchir._n c._n 103._o &_o count_n julian._n l._n 4._o c_o 8._o &_o de_fw-la praedest_fw-la sanct_n c._n 8._o &_o the_o corrept_v &_o great_a c._n 14_o austin_n thus_o no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o who_o he_o will_v save_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v save_v but_o that_o none_o be_v save_v but_o who_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o he_o will_v because_o what_o he_o will_v of_o necessity_n must_v be_v do_v and_o by_o 31._o by_o de_fw-fr incarnate_a &_o great_a c._n 31._o fulgentius_n thus_o by_o all_o these_o man_n who_o god_n will_v have_v come_v to_o salvation_n be_v mean_v not_o altogether_o all_o mankind_n but_o the_o university_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o therefore_o be_v call_v all_o man_n because_o they_o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n save_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o and_o that_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n condition_n age_n language_n and_o province_n the_o same_o exposition_n be_v also_o give_v by_o 46._o by_o aug._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la haymo_n &_o anselm_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2_o mag._n 1._o d._n 46._o other_o and_o commend_v by_o 4._o by_o alliac_n c._n 1._o q._n 14._o art_n 1._o ad_fw-la 1._o pag._n 206._o durand_n 1._o d._n 46._o qu._n 1._o ad_fw-la 2._o p._n 134._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n tom_n 1._o p._n 325._o &_o tom_n 2_o p._n 894_o biel._n lect_n 68_o light_v f._n pa._n 189._o vocabul_n theol_fw-it verbo_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la antece_v greg._n arimin_n 1._o d._n 40._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 4._o learned_a papist_n but_o thomas_n prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o and_o timot._n and_o lect._n 1._o in_o 2._o c._n 1._o ep_v ad_fw-la timot._n say_v it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o apostle_n intent_n and_o emmanuel_n sa_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n god_n say_v 4_o say_v notat_fw-la in_o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4_o he_o will_v all_o man_n be_v save_v he_o will_v all_o man_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o every_o man_n for_o if_o he_o will_v absolute_o than_o he_o will_v do_v it_o which_o be_v so_o the_o jesuite_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n that_o god_n shall_v provide_v the_o mean_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n universal_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o never_o will_v absolute_o that_o all_o man_n universal_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o as_o saint_n austin_n medium_n austin_n ep._n 107._o add_v vital_a post_fw-la medium_n speak_v it_o be_v even_o by_o child_n manifest_a that_o many_o be_v not_o save_v not_o because_o themselves_o but_o because_o god_n will_v not_o confute_v the_o contrary_a as_o pelagianisme_n and_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v of_o such_o that_o they_o want_v 17.30_o want_v mat._n 10.5_o act._n 14.16_o &_o 16.6_o &_o 17.30_o through_o god_n judgement_n many_o time_n secret_a but_o always_o just_a 2.47_o just_a rom._n 1.16_o 1._o cor._n 1.21_o rom._n 10.14_o act._n 2.47_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n god_n will_v the_o mean_v no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v the_o end_n that_o be_v by_o no_o absolute_a will_v formal_o abide_v in_o himself_o but_o only_o conditional_o whereas_o his_o will_n concern_v the_o elect_a be_v his_o absolute_a purpose_n to_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n be_v always_o join_v with_o such_o work_n as_o make_v it_o not_o only_o possible_a or_o conditional_a but_o also_o certain_a to_o be_v effect_v and_o if_o nothing_o else_o can_v teach_v the_o jesuite_n thus_o much_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v it_o of_o his_o own_o word_n for_o if_o god_n will_v nothing_o which_o he_o know_v impossible_a then_o do_v he_o not_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v 4._o be_v rom._n 9.22_o 1._o pet._n 2.8_o jude_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o if_o the_o jesuite_n think_v yet_o to_o answer_v and_o unfold_v the_o matter_n by_o apply_v 29._o apply_v magist_n 1._o d._n 46_o &_o 47._o &_o ibi_fw-la scolast_n communiter_fw-la omnes_fw-la damascen_n l._n 2._o orthod_n fid_fw-we c._n 29._o the_o school_n distinction_n of_o will_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a then_o let_v he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o consider_v that_o this_o antecedent_n will_v take_v it_o as_o rest_n as_o voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la antecedens_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la that_fw-mi alicui_fw-la naturalia_fw-la vel_fw-la aliqua_fw-la bona_fw-la antecedentia_fw-la quibus_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la consequi_fw-la ockan_n &_o camerac_n 1._o q._n 14._o art_n 1._o and_o so_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v describe_v 1.46.1.2_o describe_v quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la voluntate_fw-la antecedente_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la vult_fw-la dur._n 1.46.1.2_o neither_o be_v any_o will_v simple_o proper_o and_o formal_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n will_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v neither_o do_v it_o necessary_o include_v the_o certain_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o but_o interna_fw-la vocatio_fw-la gentibus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la defuit_fw-la nam_fw-la iuxta_fw-la opinionem_fw-la scoti_n

the_o rock_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o faith_n 16._o faith_n in_o mat._n 16._o lyra_n of_o who_o sanct_n who_o l._n 4._o biblioth_n sanct_n they_o say_v that_o for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n he_o have_v not_o his_o match_n and_o 16._o and_o in_o mat._n 16._o the_o interlineary_a gloss_n and_o ibid._n and_o ibid._n burgensis_n do_v all_o thus_o 13._o thus_o concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o 13._o cusanus_fw-la follow_v saint_n augustine_n exposition_n set_v down_o immediate_o before_o petram_fw-la before_o in_o d._n 19_o ita_fw-la dom._n §_o ●t_z super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la the_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n say_v he_o can_v think_v that_o by_o the_o rock_n our_o lord_n point_v at_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o word_n which_o peter_n answer_v he_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n because_o upon_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v build_v therefore_o god_n found_v the_o church_n upon_o himself_o marsilius_n 28._o marsilius_n defence_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o ca._n 28._o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n in_o who_o thou_o believe_v for_o peter_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v may_v err_v and_o sin_n by_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n and_o such_o a_o one_o can_v not_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it chancellor_n of_o paris_n and_o a_o cardinal_n 269._o cardinal_n recommendat_fw-la sacr●●_n scripturae_fw-la pag_n 269._o write_v thus_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v build_v notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o by_o the_o rock_n peter_n shall_v be_v understand_v but_o christ_n for_o who_o may_v establish_v the_o firmitie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o peter_n infirmity_n whereof_o ask_v the_o maid_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n and_o let_v she_o answer_v at_o who_o speech_n as_o gregory_n say_v while_o he_o fear_v death_n he_o deny_v the_o life_n therefore_o see_v peter_n have_v waver_v and_o his_o vicar_n be_v not_o firm_o ground_v sacerdotes_fw-la ground_v cumque_fw-la iam_fw-la discrepent_fw-la de_fw-la summo_fw-la petri_n sacerdotio_fw-la pontifices_fw-la &_o litigent_fw-la de_fw-la summo_fw-la pontificio_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la see_v the_o pope_n differ_v about_o peter_n high_a priesthood_n and_o the_o priest_n agree_v not_o about_o the_o pope_n high_a bishopric_n who_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o any_o man_n of_o what_o holiness_n or_o worthiness_n soever_o whether_o priest_n or_o high_a bishop_n whether_o peter_n or_o peter_n vicar_n or_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n therefore_o upon_o himself_o as_o upon_o a_o most_o steadie_a foundation_n establish_v his_o church_n against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o upon_o this_o firm_a rock_n he_o steady_o confirm_v peter_n himself_o say_v of_o he_o the_o sentence_n premise_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v 17_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n mean_v thereby_o no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o will_v ground_v it_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n that_o whosoever_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v join_v to_o this_o church_n shall_v believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n then_o profess_v or_o else_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v expound_v thou_o be_v peter_n thy_o name_n be_v stone_n and_o thou_o have_v profess_v a_o profession_n like_o thy_o name_n answer_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o whereby_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o thy_o name_n be_v stone_n or_o rock_n and_o the_o profession_n thou_o have_v make_v be_v like_o it_o for_o thereupon_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v this_o be_v far_o from_o give_v peter_n and_o the_o pope_n any_o primacy_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o father_n observe_v and_o as_o much_o we_o see_v as_o the_o discreet_a sort_n of_o papist_n have_v collect_v and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o in_o the_o language_n that_o christ_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v for_o peter_n and_o the_o rock_n thus_o thou_o be_v cephah_n and_o upon_o this_o cephah_n i_o will_v build_v or_o if_o in_o the_o greek_a use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n a_o rock_n or_o stone_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v thou_o be_v rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o word_n be_v use_v proper_o to_o signify_v peter_n name_n in_o the_o second_o appellative_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o profession_n which_o the_o papist_n may_v have_v observe_v from_o lexic_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phavor_n lexic_fw-la phavorinus_n camers_n their_o own_o bishop_n out_o of_o who_o lexicon_n they_o borrow_v their_o speculation_n concern_v the_o synonymie_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o text_n concern_v the_o key_n i_o answer_v that_o neither_o do_v they_o prove_v saint_n peter_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n to_o who_o definitive_a sentence_n all_o the_o church_n must_v be_v subject_a but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o he_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o ministry_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o key_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o mankind_n through_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n lay_v plunge_v in_o the_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n utter_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n until_o it_o please_v our_o merciful_a god_n to_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v whereof_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v enlighten_v the_o fetter_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n begin_v to_o fall_v from_o he_o and_o he_o rise_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n so_o that_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o prison_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n be_v open_v to_o he_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 49.9_o gospel_n esa_n 49.9_o who_o nature_n be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o and_o as_o 61.1_o as_o esa_n 61.1_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o bring_v liberty_n to_o captive_n or_o if_o man_n love_v darkness_n better_o than_o light_n then_o have_v god_n put_v 11.6_o put_v joh._n 15.22_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o apoc._n 11.6_o a_o effectual_a power_n into_o it_o to_o shut_v up_o against_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o strain_v they_o hard_o 5.22_o hard_o pro._n 5.22_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v this_o ministry_n be_v execute_v partly_o by_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n partly_o by_o church_n censure_n be_v call_v the_o key_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o likeness_n thereunto_o and_o describe_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n 19_o this_o exposition_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v first_o because_o it_o sufficient_o express_v the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o key_n which_o be_v only_o to_o let_v in_o and_o out_o or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n thereof_o next_o 12._o next_o show_v before_o nu_fw-la 12._o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o bind_v and_o lose_v contain_v whatsoever_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o key_n three_o the_o papist_n that_o most_o stiff_o defend_v the_o primacy_n yet_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n equal_o with_o peter_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o key_n appertain_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o be_v transmit_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n medium_n apostle_n council_n colon_n sub_fw-la adulph_n a_o 1549._o §_o sextum_fw-la medium_n say_v adolfus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o his_o council_n 1547._o council_n surius_n comment_n a_o 1547._o a_o man_n so_o addict_v to_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o careful_a to_o restore_v it_o that_o he_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o succeed_v hermannus_n who_o the_o pope_n thrust_v out_o cusanus_fw-la 13._o cusanus_fw-la concord_n li._n 2._o c._n 13._o say_v nothing_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v so_o be_v it_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v yet_o by_o the_o rock_n we_o understand_v christ_n who_o he_o confess_v thus_o they_o

no_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v succeed_v peter_n but_o also_o for_o that_o we_o no_o where_n find_v that_o ever_o peter_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o i_o say_v we_o find_v neither_o of_o these_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o most_o resolute_a papist_n and_o such_o as_o eager_o handle_v this_o matter_n 12._o matter_n caiet_fw-mi de_fw-mi divin_v instit_fw-la pontific_n c._n 13_o §_o ad_fw-la huius_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o say_v the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o beginning_n from_o peter_n fact_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n institution_n which_o fact_n be_v that_o he_o make_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o th●re_o die_v and_o so_o it_o come_v about_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n succeed_v he_o and_o caietan_n add_v that_o not_o his_o death_n simple_o give_v the_o succession_n to_o rome_n but_o because_o he_o die_v there_o by_o christ_n special_a appointment_n which_o last_o point_n he_o and_o 3._o and_o qu._n vesper_n art_n 3._o cameracensis_n prove_v by_o a_o story_n that_o tell_v how_o p●ter_n by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n be_v mind_v to_o forsake_v rome_n as_o he_o be_v go_v christ_n meet_v he_o to_o who_o peter_n say_v lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o and_o c●rist_n answer_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v crucify_v thereby_o admonish_v peter_n to_o return_v back_o again_o and_o die_v at_o rome_n so_o the_o pope_n succession_n depend_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n and_o come_v from_o it_o and_o this_o fact_n contain_v his_o be_v at_o rome_n his_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o die_a at_o rome_n his_o die_a by_o christ_n appointment_n but_o what_o certainty_n be_v there_o of_o all_o this_o except_o a_o few_o humane_a story_n which_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o error_n especial_o for_o that_o which_o ca●etane_n say_v give_v the_o pope_n his_o succession_n his_o return_v to_o rome_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o vision_n the_o first_o author_n whereof_o be_v pauli_n be_v act._n petri_n &_o pauli_n linus_n a_o foolish_a book_n censure_v by_o 45._o by_o ●●●o_o a_o 69._o n._n 6._o &_o a_o 44._o n._n 45._o the_o papist_n themselves_o for_o a_o counterfeit_n or_o allow_v all_o the_o story_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o peter_n mind_n by_o this_o their_o fact_n to_o warrant_v the_o succession_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bind_v for_o ever_o after_o to_o believe_v and_o accept_v it_o for_o see_v they_o will_v have_v we_o all_o damn_a unless_o we_o obey_v their_o pope_n as_o saint_n peter_n successor_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o succession_n authorize_v he_o over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o matter_n touch_v soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o they_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o succession_n which_o this_o conceit_n can_v do_v be_v indeed_o a_o very_a jest_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v themselves_o believe_v nor_o for_o cameracensis_n 380._o cameracensis_n qu._n vesper_n art_n 3._o pag._n 380._o write_v that_o the_o papacy_n and_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o not_o so_o necessary_o conjoin_v together_o but_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n think_v it_o convenient_a he_o may_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o couple_n himself_o to_o another_o church_n in_o which_o case_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v head_n nor_o have_v any_o sovereignty_n over_o christian_n and_o touch_v the_o choose_n of_o the_o pope_n 24._o pope_n fr._n victor_n relect_v 2._o de_fw-la potes_fw-la eccle_n nu_fw-la 24._o they_o hold_v the_o manner_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n which_o may_v be_v change_v the_o which_o be_v absurd_a if_o christ_n by_o s._n peter_n deed_n appropriate_v the_o succession_n to_o rome_n to_o alter_v it_o again_o or_o change_v the_o form_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n therefore_o that_o alphonsus_n 19_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o pag._n 19_o hold_v though_o our_o faith_n bound_v we_o to_o bele●ue_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n tie_v to_o believe_v that_o leo_n or_o clemens_n this_o or_o that_o pope_n for_o example_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n for_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v shake_v off_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o will_v by_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n to_o the_o succession_n but_o the_o pope_n best_a course_n be_v see_v the_o succession_n be_v so_o doubtful_a to_o style_v himself_o no_o long_o peter_n successor_n but_o peter_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o send_v out_o his_o bull_n and_o decree_n as_o pope_n stephen_n do_v when_o he_o send_v to_o pippin_n for_o aid_n against_o astulphus_n and_o the_o lombard_n besiege_v rome_n ●17_n rome_n caes_n baron_fw-fr a_o 755._o nu_fw-la ●17_n thus_o he_o write_v peter_n call_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n to_o you_o most_o excellent_a man_n pipin_n charles_n and_o charlemagne_n three_o king_n and_o to_o all_o bishop_n abbot_n priest_n monk_n duke_n earl_n and_o general_n etc._n etc._n i_o peter_n the_o apostle_n call_v by_o christ_n and_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o enlightener_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v his_o sheep_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o adopt_a son_n you_o be_v admonish_v you_o that_o you_o present_o come_v and_o defend_v this_o city_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o adversary_n because_o the_o naughty_a lombard_n afflict_v and_o oppress_v it_o and_o doubt_v you_o not_o beleve_v but_o trust_v assure_o that_o i_o myself_o as_o if_o i_o stand_v quick_a before_o you_o do_v thus_o exhort_v you_o yea_o and_o with_o i_o our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n marie_n command_v you_o and_o also_o the_o throne_n dominion_n and_o heavenly_a host_n with_o christ_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n that_o you_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o church_n commit_v to_o i_o and_o deliver_v it_o lest_o my_o body_n and_o my_o house_n where_o it_o rest_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o lombard_n that_o i_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n may_v yield_v you_o mutual_a defence_n again_o and_o prepare_v for_o you_o tabernacle_n in_o heaven_n thus_o write_v the_o pope_n 800._o year_n since_o still_v himself_o saint_n peter_n which_o custom_n vene●_n custom_n an●_n possible_a he_o have_v not_o paulus_n i●●eut_fw-fr idemque_fw-la petrus_n vicem_fw-la christi_fw-la ageus_fw-la i●_n terris_fw-la say_v baronius_n speak_v of_o paul_n the_o present_a pope_n his_o excomunicate_v the_o venetian_n paraen_n ad_fw-la rempub_fw-la vene●_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v over_o for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o foolish_a bashfulness_n possible_a by_o this_o time_n the_o world_n will_v have_v give_v over_o question_v about_o his_o succession_n and_o have_v take_v he_o for_o peter_n himself_o and_o why_o not_o the_o world_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v saint_n peter_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n think_v he_o saint_n peter_n successor_n digression_n 30._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o this_o day_n how_o peter_n suppose_a primacy_n be_v prove_v or_o what_o it_o contain_v but_o they_o be_v uncertain_a in_o expound_v the_o main_a text_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o they_o build_v it_o 39_o i_o be_v desirous_a a_o little_a to_o divert_v into_o this_o matter_n because_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o papist_n have_v great_a fancy_n to_o the_o conceit_n than_o other_o knowledge_n of_o it_o or_o skill_n to_o discern_v it_o think_v their_o learned_a man_n prove_v it_o more_o than_o authentical_o the_o rumour_n and_o common_a impression_n whereunto_o the_o vulgar_a be_v always_o subject_a have_v indeed_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o into_o this_o conceit_n according_a to_o nepot_n to_o hierom._n ad_fw-la nepot_n the_o say_n of_o nazianzen_n the_o rude_a vulgar_a wonder_n at_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o whereas_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n more_o uncertain_o expound_v then_o the_o ordinary_a text_n allege_v for_o peter_n supremacy_n all_o the_o learned_a papist_n both_o old_a and_o new_a so_o stagger_v and_o vary_v one_o from_o another_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v and_o worth_a the_o note_n 40_o first_o we_o bid_v they_o point_v out_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n give_v it_o he_o whereto_o card._n cont._n 103._o cont._n de_fw-fr sacram._n chr_n leg_n l._n 3._o p._n 103._o answer_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v chief_o

the_o jesuite_n hold_v you_o occupy_v with_o a_o argument_n that_o himself_o know_v be_v nothing_o worth_a d._n harding_n 291._o harding_n confut._n apol_n part_n 6._o pag._n 291._o say_v you_o know_v it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n à_fw-la moribus_fw-la ad_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la who_o will_v not_o hiss_v and_o trample_v you_o out_o of_o school_n if_o you_o make_v this_o argument_n the_o papist_n life_n be_v faulty_a ergo_fw-la their_o teach_n be_v false_a the_o jesuite_n therefore_o must_v be_v hiss_v at_o by_o hardings_n censure_n staphylus_n 1._o staphylus_n apolo_n part_n 1._o say_v our_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v pin_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n posito_fw-la bellarmine_n de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arbit_n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o §._o hoc_fw-la posito_fw-la say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o doctrine_n which_o man_n teach_v we_o can_v be_v know_v by_o their_o work_n because_o their_o inward_a work_n be_v not_o see_v and_o their_o outward_a work_n be_v common_a to_o both_o side_n 58._o side_n annal._n tom_n 7._o 2_o n._n 526._o n._n 58._o baronius_n call_v they_o a_o ignorant_a company_n that_o measure_n catholic_a faith_n not_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o life_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n be_v unwilling_a we_o shall_v judge_v of_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o how_o peremptory_a they_o be_v with_o we_o about_o we_o and_o how_o busy_a in_o smattering_n of_o our_o fault_n that_o will_v admit_v no_o disadvantage_n by_o their_o own_o beside_o they_o have_v a_o position_n among_o they_o 2._o they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n mil._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o that_o no_o inward_a virtue_n be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v so_o then_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o holiness_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o people_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o they_o may_v be_v so_o without_o it_o if_o they_o do_v but_o profess_v it_o which_o a_o wicked_a person_n can_v do_v digression_n 31._o contain_v many_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o against_o their_o own_o church_n and_o people_n whereby_o it_o appear_v their_o life_n be_v worse_o than_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o protestant_n 4_o but_o because_o they_o be_v narcissi_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d callistrat_n divis_fw-la in_o stat_fw-la narcissi_fw-la narcissus_n like_v so_o besot_v with_o their_o own_o beauty_n and_o the_o jesuite_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o try_v whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v of_o better_a life_n i_o be_o content_a it_o be_v a_o match_n and_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n that_o what_o i_o produce_v be_v always_o remember_v to_o be_v their_o own_o confession_n not_o my_o report_n and_o therefore_o remain_v with_o the_o reader_n for_o a_o cool_a card_n to_o still_o the_o pharisee_n next_o time_n he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o 18.11_o with_o luc._n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o like_o other_o man_n and_o ruffle_v among_o his_o poor_a brethren_n 65.5_o brethren_n esa_n 65.5_o with_o stand_n apart_o come_v not_o nigh_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o and_o out_o of_o question_n upon_o what_o part_n of_o their_o church_n soever_o we_o look_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v boast_v themselves_o against_o us._n of_o their_o pope_n and_o what_o saint_n they_o have_v be_v i_o shall_v have_v fi●ter_a occasion_n to_o speak_v 54._o speak_v digr_n 54._o below_o touch_v their_o monk_n and_o religious_a person_n i_o refer_v myself_o likewise_o to_o 45._o to_o digr_n 45._o another_o place_n concern_v the_o people_n ferus_fw-la 2._o ferus_fw-la in_o 1._o joh._n c._n 2._o say_v that_o in_o their_o church_n abuse_v of_o all_o sort_n have_v prevail_v with_o diverse_a superstition_n and_o evil_a manner_n even_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o say_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n mammon_n and_o ambition_n have_v so_o blind_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o see_v so_o great_a evil_n in_o our_o church_n not_o deny_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v the_o same_o unholinesse_n to_o be_v among_o themselves_o that_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o but_o lament_v that_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o niemensis_n a_o man_n in_o his_o time_n attend_v on_o the_o pope_n 41._o pope_n per_fw-la vim_o stulta_fw-la parens_fw-la quasi_fw-la vipera_fw-la deperis_fw-la omnes_fw-la tu_fw-la portentorum_fw-la locus_fw-la es_fw-la conformis_fw-la eorum_fw-la cum_fw-la nilo_fw-la pottenta_fw-la pari_fw-la nutris_fw-la crocodilos_fw-la jam_fw-la cum_fw-la portentis_fw-la reor_fw-la exterminia_fw-mi sentis_fw-la si_fw-mi quid_fw-la in_o his_o possem_fw-la faceren_fw-mi sterilescere_fw-la matren_n theod._n à_fw-la niem_fw-la de_fw-fr schismat_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 41._o say_v rome_n be_v a_o place_n of_o monster_n yea_o like_a nilus_n breed_v monster_n and_o nourish_a crocodile_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v it_o be_v more_o barren_a in_o yield_v such_o fruit_n of_o viper_n and_o because_o the_o jesuite_n allege_v somewhat_o against_o we_o out_o of_o luther_n sermon_n i_o will_v quit_v he_o again_o with_o another_o sermon_n for_o cornelius_n must_n the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n thus_o preach_v some_o threescore_o year_n since_o in_o saint_n laurence_n church_n in_o rome_n 242._o rome_n concio_fw-la evamg_n de_fw-fr domin_n &_o fest_n tom_n 1._o fer_fw-fr 4_o cinerum_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 242._o o_o my_o best_a belove_a rome_n if_o ever_o it_o stand_v any_o city_n in_o hand_n to_o hasten_v her_o conversion_n to_o god_n thou_o have_v need_v to_o give_v example_n to_o all_o other_o city_n of_o this_o conversion_n thou_o which_o art_n whole_o turn_v away_o overthrow_v and_o pervert_v turn_v away_o by_o thy_o own_o negligence_n overthrow_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n and_o pervert_v by_o thy_o old_a custom_n of_o sin_v see_v thou_o not_o wretched_a city_n how_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o stew_n of_o lechery_n a_o furnace_n of_o covetousness_n a_o hell_n of_o all_o other_o mortal_a sin_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o every_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o every_o order_n this_o feast_n time_n of_o bacchus_n be_v depart_v from_o god_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v strive_v among_o themselves_o who_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o worst_a in_o superfluous_a expense_n in_o dishonest_a attire_n in_o filthy_a word_n and_o mischievous_a deed_n alas_o also_o religious_a man_n be_v become_v dissolute_a child_n be_v set_v to_o school_v to_o a_o thousand_o vice_n young_a man_n be_v unbridled_a virgin_n have_v cast_v offshame_n priest_n their_o gown_n and_o monk_n their_o cowl_n wise_a man_n be_v become_v fool_n and_o old_a man_n child_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o also_o preach_v 3._o preach_v orat_fw-la in_o conc._n trid._n in_o 3._o dom._n advent_a conci_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o what_o monster_n of_o filthiness_n with_o what_o sink_v of_o uncleanness_n with_o what_o pestiferous_a contagion_n be_v not_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n defile_v i_o make_v yourselves_o judge_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o shamefastness_n any_o chastity_n any_o hope_n or_o help_v for_o honest_a life_n if_o there_o be_v not_o unbridled_a lust_n notorious_a boldness_n incredible_a wickedness_n edification_n be_v turn_v into_o destruction_n example_n into_o offence_n custom_n to_o corruption_n regard_n of_o law_n to_o contempt_n thereof_o severity_n to_o slackness_n mercy_n to_o impunity_n piety_n to_o hypocrisy_n preach_v to_o contention_n solemn_a day_n to_o filthy_a mart_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o unhappy_a the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n will_v god_n they_o be_v not_o fall_v with_o one_o consent_n from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n from_o god_n to_o epicurism_n say_v with_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o shameless_a face_n there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o sacred_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o jest_n and_o fable_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n by_o reason_n of_o we_o who_o wickedness_n with_o a_o shameful_a report_n be_v bruit_v over_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o charge_v our_o adversary_n with_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v walk_v that_o course_n and_o that_o every_o jot_n of_o that_o we_o say_v of_o their_o people_n brutishnes_n be_v confirm_v by_o their_o own_o word_n 5_o and_o touch_v their_o clergy_n there_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v say_v &_o to_o better_a purpose_n because_o be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holiness_n must_v be_v in_o they_o or_o no_o

be_v as_o ridiculous_a and_o sottish_a in_o answer_v the_o matter_n for_o what_o say_v they_o to_o all_o this_o when_o it_o be_v object_v against_o they_o bellarmin_n rom._n bellarmin_n tom._n 1._o praefat_fw-la in_o gymnas_fw-la rom._n answer_v if_o a_o catholic_a man_n fall_v into_o sin_n if_o he_o commit_v theft_n adultery_n murder_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o building_n abide_v still_o he_o have_v many_o and_o great_a furtherance_n to_o his_o salvation_n he_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a he_o know_v his_o physician_n he_o may_v through_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n etc._n etc._n happy_a church_n where_o no_o man_n sin_n may_v prejudicate_v he_o this_o i_o believe_v be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o world_n run_v so_o fast_o to_o it_o for_o sanctuary_n but_o staphylus_n more_o grosl_o after_o his_o manner_n as_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n fine_a clergy_n apol._n part_n 1._o in_o fine_a say_v he_o god_n be_v their_o judge_n for_o as_o of_o maidenhead_n so_o of_o priesthood_n man_n can_v judge_v and_o the_o canon_n law_n worst_a of_o all_o glow_n all_o 11._o q._n 3._o absi●_n in_o glow_n if_o a_o priest_n embrace_v a_o woman_n it_o shall_v be_v construe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o bless_v she_o and_o a_o priest_n embrace_v a_o woman_n be_v presume_v to_o do_v well_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v but_o that_o in_o silence_n and_o astonishment_n we_o adore_v the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o roman_a church_n and_o admire_v her_o liberty_n when_o they_o that_o will_v live_v therein_o may_v without_o any_o danger_n steal_v the_o horse_n but_o profess_v the_o protestant_n religion_n they_o must_v be_v hang_v for_o look_v over_o the_o hedge_n §_o 39_o but_o chief_o their_o church_n be_v not_o holy_a because_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n of_o it_o approve_v to_o be_v such_o by_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o evident_a token_n as_o by_o revelation_n from_o almighty_a god_n the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v false_a that_o the_o jesuite_n say_v there_o be_v never_o any_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n of_o our_o church_n approve_v so_o to_o be_v by_o miracle_n revelation_n or_o any_o other_o evident_a token_n for_o first_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v all_o of_o our_o religion_n in_o every_o point_n and_o believe_v not_o one_o article_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n as_o we_o show_v in_o every_o question_n and_o i_o have_v purposely_o declare_v in_o other_o place_n now_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o be_v saint_n and_o by_o miracle_n approve_v so_o to_o be_v next_o we_o have_v true_a believer_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_n be_v saint_n or_o holy_a man_n as_o 14.33_o as_o rom._n 1.7_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o &_o 14.33_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o though_o their_o name_n stand_v not_o write_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o calendar_n and_o we_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o first_o by_o the_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n wherewith_o their_o faith_n be_v confirm_v when_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o teach_v it_o for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o miracle_n be_v they_o who_o the_o doctrine_n be_v second_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o former_a yield_v as_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o this_o sinful_a life_n will_v admit_v the_o late_a 6._o late_a tametsi_fw-la dicunt_fw-la remissionem_fw-la non_fw-la pendere_fw-la à_fw-la conditione_n operum_fw-la neque_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la aut_fw-la fidem_fw-la aut_fw-la ullum_fw-la actum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la aut_fw-la meritum_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la negant_fw-la requiti_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la vivam_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la setiam_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la his_fw-la neminem_fw-la iustificati_fw-la bell._n the_o iustif_a l._n 3._o c._n 6._o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n bind_v man_n to_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n the_o which_o doctrine_n can_v be_v without_o effect_n and_o that_o effect_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o make_v such_o holy_a as_o entertain_v it_o three_o we_o have_v 8.16_o have_v col._n 2.2_o 5._o rom_n 8.16_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n concern_v our_o redemption_n obtain_v partly_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a token_n of_o our_o holiness_n and_o hereby_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o which_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v deny_v then_o let_v he_o prove_v either_o that_o we_o teach_v not_o true_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n or_o if_o we_o teach_v it_o and_o have_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o true_a holiness_n or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a enough_o without_o miracle_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n or_o if_o miracle_n be_v so_o necessary_a then_o let_v he_o show_v we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v &_o other_o after_o they_o the_o which_o he_o can_v do_v but_o by_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o idle_o and_o circular_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o do_v it_o by_o make_v holiness_n or_o miracle_n the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o but_o the_o jesuites_n mind_n run_v upon_o his_o calendar_n and_o golden_a legend_n wherein_o he_o think_v to_o find_v saint_n and_o miracle_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o let_v they_o be_v examine_v and_o upon_o trial_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o one_o part_n be_v no_o papist_n another_o part_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la neither_o they_o nor_o their_o miracle_n but_o be_v mere_a device_n &_o fiction_n a_o three_o part_n consist_v of_o uncertainty_n that_o no_o man_n for_o his_o life_n can_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v true_a the_o last_o and_o the_o least_o part_n be_v canonize_v indeed_o and_o be_v papist_n but_o that_o be_v of_o late_a and_o by_o the_o pope_n do_v whereupon_o no_o man_n that_o wise_a be_v will_v ground_v his_o faith_n 3_o and_o touch_v this_o canonisation_n because_o the_o papist_n always_o mean_v it_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o saint_n i_o object_n two_o thing_n sufficient_a to_o discredit_v it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n own_o invention_n dice_v invention_n bell._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beatit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o §._o dice_v 800._o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o set_v abroach_o &_o continue_v in_o policy_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o certain_a idolatrous_a superstition_n which_o he_o labour_v thereby_o to_o advance_v and_o now_o be_v make_v 7._o make_v bell._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 7._o the_o seven_o point_n wherein_o the_o canonisation_n consist_v set_v they_o in_o a_o calendar_n with_o red_a letter_n pray_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n service_n erect_v church_n and_o altar_n to_o they_o minister_a the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v canonical_a hour_n in_o their_o honour_n dedicate_a holiday_n set_v up_o image_n and_o worship_v their_o relic_n second_o 8._o second_o sum._n rosell_n verbo_fw-la canoniz●tio_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 5._o q._n 5._o concl_n 3._o platin._n in_o bonif._n 8._o themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o saint_n canonize_v may_v be_v no_o saint_n and_o the_o miracle_n whereupon_o his_o canonisation_n be_v ground_v may_v be_v false_a as_o 127._o as_o tract_n de_fw-fr concept_n &_o the_o indulgent_a &_o refert_fw-la catharin_n adu_fw-la now_o dogm_n caiet_fw-mi p._n 127._o caietan_n and_o other_o confess_v dispute_v about_o the_o miracle_n pretend_v for_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr conception_n without_o original_a sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o as_o supra_fw-la as_o si_fw-mi unus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la voco_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la etiam_fw-la caeteri_fw-la vocari_fw-la possunt_fw-la quare_fw-la verace_n essent_fw-la haeretici_fw-la qui_fw-la dogmatizant_n esse_fw-la periculosum_fw-la invocare_fw-la sanctos_fw-la catha_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la some_o papist_n also_o complain_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n saint_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o and_o no_o man_n can_v invocate_v or_o worship_v they_o without_o manifest_a peril_n of_o idolatry_n so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o weak_a kind_n of_o reason_v to_o prove_v their_o church_n by_o such_o saint_n and_o i_o be_o firm_o persuade_v themselves_o mistrust_v it_o in_o that_o many_o time_n they_o shake_v off_o as_o trifle_n

wist_v to_o have_v a_o good_a pittance_n for_o unto_o a_o poor_a order_n for_o to_o give_v be_v sign_n that_o a_o man_n be_v well_o yshrive_v for_o many_o a_o man_n be_v so_o hard_a of_o hart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o weep_v though_o he_o smart_v therefore_o in_o steed_n of_o weep_v and_o of_o prayer_n man_n more_o give_v silver_n to_o the_o poor_a friar_n now_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o popish_a shrift_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o general_a absolute_a and_o perpetual_a necessity_n thereof_o which_o the_o papist_n urge_v we_o be_v to_o add_v concern_v this_o point_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n which_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o take_v away_o the_o free_a and_o godly_a use_n of_o confession_n but_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a when_o it_o be_v discreet_o do_v upon_o just_a occasion_n and_o a_o godly_a learned_a and_o trusty_a minister_n may_v be_v have_v for_o the_o search_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o sinful_a soul_n and_o apply_v of_o fit_a counsel_n and_o comfort_n to_o distress_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o our_o church_n exhort_v when_o any_o can_v so_o well_o by_o himself_o apply_v the_o mean_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o his_o conscience_n but_o require_v further_a counsel_n or_o comfort_v therein_o then_o to_o resort_v to_o some_o discreet_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o open_v his_o grief_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v such_o ghostly_a counsel_n advice_n and_o comfort_n as_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o avoid_v of_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubtfulness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o exhortation_n before_o the_o communion_n for_o which_o purpose_n also_o a_o form_n of_o absolution_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v use_v after_o special_a confession_n in_o sickness_n as_o well_o of_o mind_n as_o of_o body_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v leave_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o absolve_v all_o sinner_n which_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n digression_n 34._o concern_v the_o necessity_n or_o requisite_a condition_n of_o good_a work_n for_o our_o salvation_n show_v that_o the_o protestant_n hold_v it_o 11_o the_o three_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n charge_v as_o tend_v to_o liberty_n be_v the_o article_n of_o good_a work_n wherein_o the_o jesuite_n accuse_v we_o two_o way_n first_o that_o we_o hold_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n next_o that_o we_o deny_v their_o merit_n this_o latter_a accusation_n we_o confess_v but_o deny_v the_o former_a and_o say_v themselves_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n not_o only_o by_o our_o preach_n and_o write_n wherein_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o church_n urge_v man_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n 14._o life_n melancth_v corp_n doctrine_n chr._n in_o repetit_fw-la confess_v kemnit_fw-la loc_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la renat_n q._n 6._o caluin_n inst_z l._n 3._o c_o 16._o §._o 1._o poland_n thes_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la nu_fw-la 14._o defend_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o by_o the_o clear_a confession_n of_o their_o own_o side_n 1._o side_n bellar._n de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 1._o who_o go_v about_o to_o fasten_v it_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v hold_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n yet_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o consequence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o our_o secret_a meaning_n than_o our_o manner_n of_o speech_n or_o teach_n wherein_o they_o show_v their_o desire_n of_o contention_n and_o unconscionable_a mislead_v the_o people_n when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o expound_v our_o own_o doctrine_n nor_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o declare_v our_o own_o faith_n but_o 31._o but_o math._n 5.17_o rom._n 3_o 31._o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n slander_v our_o doctrine_n with_o that_o which_o themselves_o know_v be_v far_o from_o it_o for_o how_o can_v they_o say_v we_o hold_v good_a work_v not_o necessary_a when_o they_o see_v well_o enough_o and_o acknowledge_v our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o itaque_fw-la that_o bell_n de_fw-fr justif_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o §_o itaque_fw-la man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o which_o grace_n faith_n apprehend_v by_o believe_v 7._o believe_v idem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 6._o stapl._n de_fw-fr justif_n l._n 9_o c._n 7._o and_o this_o faith_n be_v live_v and_o work_v by_o charity_n without_o which_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v so_o exclude_v not_o the_o necessity_n but_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n yea_o bellarmine_n notam_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n de_fw-fr justif_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o §_o ac_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o stapl_n de_fw-fr justif_n pag_n 334._o protestant_n ipsi_fw-la quamuis_fw-la à_fw-la formali_fw-la nostra_fw-la iustitia_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la &_o novam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la distinguant_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la pars_fw-la eius_fw-la essentialis_fw-la adesse_fw-la tamen_fw-la cam_fw-la certo_fw-la &_o infallibiliter_fw-la volunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dei_fw-la filijs_fw-la tanquam_fw-la individnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la iustificantis_fw-la comitem_fw-la &_o propriam_fw-la sinorum_fw-la dei_fw-la notam_fw-la say_v express_o that_o melancthon_n brentius_n kemnitius_n caluin_n and_o luther_n teach_v that_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a in_o some_o sort_n in_o that_o they_o affirm_v it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n unless_o it_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o charity_n wherein_o he_o have_v true_o report_v that_o we_o teach_v and_o by_o report_v it_o show_v the_o wilfulness_n of_o his_o own_o side_n in_o give_v it_o out_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n the_o point_n we_o deny_v be_v this_o that_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v answer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n procure_v acceptation_n with_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n or_o make_v we_o righteous_a in_o his_o presence_n for_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v that_o every_o man_n afore_o he_o be_v save_v or_o admit_v into_o the_o state_n of_o his_o child_n to_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n and_o friendship_n bring_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n of_o work_n answerable_a to_o the_o law_n the_o which_o justice_n say_v we_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o do_v but_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o by_o faith_n our_o own_o work_n be_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o a_o requisite_a condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o no_o otherwise_o which_o way_n whosoever_o find_v not_o or_o have_v find_v it_o walk_v not_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v because_o god_n save_v none_o but_o by_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n both_o the_o former_a be_v to_o acquit_v they_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o latter_a be_v to_o conform_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o go_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v by_o our_o own_o inherent_a holiness_n both_o these_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v do_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o justify_v we_o and_o our_o own_o work_n to_o go_v the_o way_n whither_o our_o justification_n call_v we_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v they_o neither_o justify_v nor_o satisfy_v nor_o merit_n before_o god_n nor_o answer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n and_o even_o as_o the_o king_n free_o bestow_v a_o place_n in_o the_o court_n upon_o his_o subject_n this_o his_o free_a gift_n bind_v he_o over_o to_o come_v to_o the_o court_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o have_v so_o do_v to_o discharge_v the_o place_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o attendance_n and_o yet_o the_o subject_n can_v say_v that_o either_o his_o go_v the_o way_n or_o attendance_n procure_v he_o the_o place_n but_o only_o the_o king_n free_a gift_n put_v he_o into_o it_o and_o if_o this_o man_n friend_n sometime_o tell_v he_o you_o must_v go_v to_o the_o court_n and_o do_v your_o attendance_n though_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v your_o so_o do_v be_v not_o worthy_a the_o king_n favour_n he_o have_v show_v you_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o persuade_v he_o to_o neglect_v his_o journey_n &_o service_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o

and_o between_o i_o and_o thy_o anger_n i_o interpose_v the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n jesu_n so_o also_o 7._o also_o in_o luc._n c._n 7._o say_v stella_n god_n my_o protector_n look_v not_o upon_o i_o but_o first_o look_v upon_o thy_o only_a son_n and_o place_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o he_o thy_o son_n his_o cross_n his_o blood_n his_o passion_n his_o merit_n that_o so_o thy_o justice_n pass_v through_o his_o blood_n and_o merit_n when_o it_o come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o i_o it_o may_v be_v gentle_a and_o full_a of_o mercy_n waldensis_n 197._o waldensis_n sacramental_a tit_n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 30._o idem_fw-la erasm_n ●eclarat_fw-la ad_fw-la cens_fw-la pa●is_fw-la p._n 197._o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o sound_a divine_a and_o the_o better_a catholic_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o simple_o deni_v such_o merit_n confess_v that_o simple_o no_o man_n merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o obtain_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n &_o free_a will_n of_o god_n that_o give_v it_o bellarmine_n tertia_fw-la bellarmine_n de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 7._o §._o sit_v tertia_fw-la say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o vain_a glory_n it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o repose_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o sole_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o no_o man_n without_o revelation_n can_v be_v sure_o he_o have_v true_a merit_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v therein_o and_o nothing_o be_v easy_a than_o to_o be_v tempt_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o good_a work_n pighius_fw-la rati●bo_fw-la pighius_fw-la controu_fw-fr 2._o rati●bo_fw-la say_v we_o be_v make_v righteous_a not_o by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o put_v his_o own_o justice_n between_o his_o father_n judgement_n and_o our_o injustice_n under_o the_o which_o as_o under_o a_o shield_n he_o protect_v we_o from_o the_o divine_a wrath_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v ferus_fw-la 20._o ferus_fw-la l._n 3._o come_v in_o mat._n c._n 20._o say_v the_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n teach_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n give_v we_o be_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n for_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o cloth_n pollute_v yea_o the_o very_a suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v unworthy_a of_o future_a glory_n if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v to_o hold_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o thy_o merit_n and_o let_v all_o such_o as_o contend_v with_o we_o about_o this_o point_n assure_v themselves_o their_o own_o school_n be_v of_o our_o mind_n herein_o till_o of_o late_a gregorius_n ariminensis_n 89._o ariminensis_n 1._o d._n 17._o q_o 1._o ●●t_n 2._o p._n 89._o defend_v at_o large_a that_o no_o work_n do_v by_o man_n though_o come_v from_o the_o great_a charity_n merit_v of_o condignity_n either_o eternal_a life_n or_o any_o other_o reward_n either_o eternal_a or_o temporal_a because_o every_o such_o work_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o against_o that_o conceit_n which_o say_v there_o be_v a_o inward_a worthiness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o work_n deserve_v the_o reward_n which_o worthiness_n be_v common_o call_v the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n he_o dispute_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v simple_o due_a to_o no_o work_n nor_o of_o their_o nature_n but_o only_o through_o the_o free_a appointment_n of_o god_n who_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v ordain_v to_o reward_v such_o work_n with_o eternal_a life_n but_o durand_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o the_o merit-monger_n be_v fain_o to_o disclaim_v he_o he_o 200._o he_o 2._o d._n 27._o q._n 2._o p._n 200._o say_v there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o condignity_n between_o man_n and_o god_n but_o only_o between_o man_n and_o man_n the_o say_a merit_n be_v strict_o take_v as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v to_o import_v a_o voluntary_a action_n whereto_o the_o reward_n be_v due_a of_o justice_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v there_o be_v wrong_v offer_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v grace_n or_o glory_n whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a good_a whatsoever_o good_a work_n we_o have_v before_o do_v for_o it_o yet_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o rather_o of_o god_n liberality_n then_o of_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o work_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n free_a gift_n can_v bind_v he_o to_o give_v more_o but_o he_o that_o receive_v more_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o good_a habit_n and_o deed_n which_o god_n have_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o debt_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o give_v we_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v as_o the_o papist_n now_o say_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o give_v it_o not_o but_o we_o rather_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v rashness_n yea_o blasphemy_n to_o think_v or_o say_v the_o contrary_a as_o 6.10_o as_o upon_o heb._n 6.10_o the_o rhemist_n do_v then_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o god_n give_v any_o reward_n to_o our_o well_a do_n this_o be_v as_o the_o protestant_n speak_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o work_n but_o of_o his_o own_o liberality_n mark_v the_o argument_n he_o use_v against_o merit_n and_o then_o judge_v free_o whether_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v answer_v no_o man_n have_v free_o bestow_v a_o gift_n upon_o another_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o good_a use_n of_o the_o say_a gift_n to_o bestow_v more_o but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v rather_o bind_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o but_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n whatsoever_o though_o never_o so_o well_o use_v be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o good_a use_n thereof_o to_o bestow_v more_o and_o so_o consequent_o man_n be_v bind_v rather_o to_o god_n and_o all_o his_o reward_n be_v of_o mercy_n not_o of_o condignity_n 16_o beside_o all_o papist_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n concern_v these_o merit_n that_o man_n may_v see_v they_o talk_v against_o the_o protestant_n abroad_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o among_o themselves_o at_o home_n which_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a for_o scholastici_fw-la for_o scot._n 4._o d._n 14_o q_o 2._o ipse_fw-la scotus_n assignat_fw-la quoddam_fw-la meritum_fw-la congruum_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la vocat_fw-la attritio●em_fw-la ex_fw-la putis_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o iustificationis_fw-la dom._n bannes_n part_n 1_o q._n 23._o art_n 5_o p._n 496._o though_o 1_o 2._o q._n 114._o art_n 3._o &_o 6._o &_o in_o 2._o send_v d._n 27._o q_o 3._o et_fw-la ibi_fw-la caete●i_fw-la scholastici_fw-la some_o hold_n that_o a_o man_n do_v what_o he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o freewill_n before_o his_o conversion_n omit_v nothing_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o obtain_n god_n favour_n merit_v hereby_o of_o congruity_n that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o bind_v himself_o to_o accept_v every_o one_o that_o turn_v himself_o to_o he_o shall_v prepare_v he_o to_o further_a grace_n but_o 73_o but_o hos_fw-la conf_fw-fr c_o 73_o othersome_a reject_v this_o kind_n of_o merit_n and_o accuse_v it_o of_o heresy_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o stuff_n the_o pope_n school_n now_o and_o then_o harbour_v in_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n you_o hear_v what_o be_v common_o say_v 6._o say_v rhem._n annot_fw-mi upon_o 1._o cor._n 3.8_o &_o heb._n 6_o 10._o andrad_n o●th_n explic_a l._n 6._o that_o our_o work_n of_o their_o very_a nature_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n the_o reward_n whereof_o be_v a_o thing_n equal_o and_o just_o answer_v to_o the_o time_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o work_n rather_o than_o a_o free_a gift_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o give_v it_o not_o yet_o durand_n yet_o anselm_n stella_n walden_v bell._n pightus_fw-la ferus_fw-la ariminens_fw-la durand_n other_o who_o i_o allege_v immediate_o before_o deny_v this_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o whether_o he_o be_v asleep_a or_o what_o extremity_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o i_o know_v not_o but_o 8._o but_o indic_n de_fw-fr lib._n concord_n mendac_fw-la 8._o he_o write_v express_o to_o work_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o help_n of_o god_n we_o ascribe_v no_o such_o merit_n as_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o justice_n to_o answer_v they_o but_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o impetration_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n not_o of_o condignity_n and_o yet_o i_o show_v before_o that_o hosius_n say_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n be_v pelagianisme_n again_o 5._o again_o though_o 2._o d._n

his_o hand_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o papist_n teach_v the_o contrary_a have_v fill_v themselves_o full_a of_o detestable_a presumption_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o pestilent_a contempt_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n seek_v not_o spirit_n not_o marc._n herem_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la spirit_n say_v a_o old_a eremite_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n in_o man_n virtue_n for_o no_o man_n be_v find_v perfect_a in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n i_o end_v the_o point_n with_o saint_n augustine_n speech_n 19_o speech_n retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 19_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v keep_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o keep_v be_v forgive_v digression_n 37._o whether_o the_o protestant_n think_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n 22_o 183._o 22_o answer_v to_o the_o book_n of_o engl._n justice_n pag._n 183._o our_o adversary_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o hatred_n so_o capital_a and_o deadly_a as_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o religion_n this_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o practice_n who_o hatred_n against_o we_o have_v devise_v and_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n more_o lie_v then_o themselves_o believe_v truth_n which_o trade_n of_o lie_v and_o coin_v whensoever_o they_o lie_v away_o that_o very_a hour_n they_o shall_v be_v silent_a have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o we_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n for_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n as_o the_o jesuite_n charge_v we_o but_o that_o we_o hold_v be_v this_o 11.6_o this_o math._n 7.17_o &_o 12_o 33._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o heb._n 11.6_o first_o that_o every_o work_n not_o direct_v to_o the_o right_a end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o arise_v from_o the_o right_a cause_n which_o be_v faith_n be_v sin_n and_o displeasant_a to_o god_n what_o show_v soever_o it_o make_v before_o man_n as_o the_o work_n of_o gentile_n and_o other_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o herein_o not_o only_o the_o father_n hold_v with_o we_o by_o 15._o by_o sic_fw-la que_fw-la cleemosynae_fw-la reiunia_fw-la operaque_fw-la pia_fw-la infidelium_fw-la peccata_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmant_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la idque_fw-la augustin_n multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la videtur_fw-la docere_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la cum_fw-la origenes_n tolet._n in_o rom._n 14._o annot_v 15._o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n 36._o ariminensis_n 2._o d._n 38._o art_n 1._o &_o d._n 36._o say_v it_o be_v true_o speak_v that_o a_o work_n be_v then_o virtuous_a or_o moral_o good_a when_o according_a to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n require_v it_o be_v conform_v to_o true_a reason_n and_o every_o moral_a action_n not_o so_o conform_v be_v evil_a and_o vicious_a as_o if_o it_o want_v the_o due_a circumstance_n of_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a say_v 3._o say_v 1._o d._n 1_o q._n 1._o lit_fw-fr h_z &_o 3._o q._n 12_o lit_fw-fr yy_a solut_a 3._o occam_n and_o 1._o and_o moral_a c._n 11._o tract_n 1._o almain_n that_o nothing_o be_v a_o good_a deed_n unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whereupon_o no_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v a_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o hitherto_o they_o condemn_v we_o for_o that_o which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n 23_o next_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o do_v not_o say_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v sin_n but_o only_o that_o sin_n cleave_v to_o it_o and_o in_o part_n blemish_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o water_z run_v through_o a_o miry_a channel_n be_v mud_v and_o wine_n put_v into_o a_o fusty_a vessel_n be_v change_v thereby_o the_o which_o pollution_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v either_o make_v the_o work_n lose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a work_n or_o put_v the_o doer_n into_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o a_o work_n that_o be_v formal_o sinful_a witting_o commit_v do_v by_o reason_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v the_o imperfection_n and_o repute_v it_o good_a for_o that_o part_n sake_n which_o himself_o work_v and_o as_o water_v mingle_v with_o wine_n in_o part_n delay_v it_o and_o yet_o receive_v the_o colour_n and_o taste_v by_o the_o mixture_n the_o whole_a be_v call_v wine_n so_o our_o natural_a corruption_n mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o good_a that_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o blemish_v it_o in_o part_n and_o yet_o be_v overcome_v thereof_o the_o whole_a be_v call_v and_o repute_v a_o good_a work_n 24_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o plain_o for_o 28.35_o for_o exod._n 28.35_o god_n give_v the_o high_a priest_n a_o plate_n of_o gold_n to_o wear_v on_o his_o forehead_n with_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n grave_v in_o it_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o offering_n the_o holy_a offering_n of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a 8.4_o acceptable_a apoc._n 8.4_o and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fain_o to_o mingle_v the_o smoke_n of_o sweet_a odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o god_n what_o better_a work_n then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o see_v they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v purify_v afore_o they_o come_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n yea_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n hom._n 19_o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o such_o negligence_n and_o carele●●●●es●_n grow_v unto_o they_o that_o we_o can_v not_o live_v one_o day_n if_o god_n shall_v straight_o examine_v they_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o 18._o i_o rom._n 7_o 18._o say_v saint_n paul_n but_o i_o find_v 〈◊〉_d find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o power_n thorough_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o cry_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n for_o as_o a_o scrivener_n teach_v a_o child_n to_o write_v though_o he_o lead_v his_o hand_n yet_o the_o writing_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o child_n imperfection_n so_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n yet_o have_v not_o give_v we_o so_o great_a perfection_n but_o that_o the_o best_a work_n he_o teach_v we_o bear_v witness_n of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n so_o far_o that_o saint_n austin_n 13._o austin_n confess_v l._n 9_o c._n 13._o be_v of_o mind_n that_o woe_n be_v to_o our_o commendable_a life_n if_o god_n remove_v his_o mercy_n shall_v rip_v into_o it_o and_o 27._o and_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 19_o c._n 27._o say_v all_o our_o righteousness_n stand_v rather_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o in_o any_o perfection_n of_o justice_n 25_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n that_o charge_v this_o doctrine_n with_o make_v people_n careless_a to_o eschew_v sin_n for_o what_o can_v more_o encourage_v we_o to_o welldoing_a then_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o impute_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o we_o but_o supply_v what_o be_v defective_a out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o christ_n perfection_n and_o as_o long_o as_o out_o of_o a_o good_a hart_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n we_o strive_v without_o faint_v to_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o pardon_v we_o but_o by_o exercise_n in_o sanctification_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o more_o perfection_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n think_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o holiness_n be_v such_o a_o spur_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o §_o forward_o as_o this_o jesuit_n himself_o dispute_v §_o wherein_o yet_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v we_o be_v content_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8.1_o gospel_n rom._n 8.1_o which_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n by_o reason_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n which_o hope_n include_v god_n acceptation_n of_o that_o we_o can_v do_v his_o pardon_v that_o we_o can_v do_v christ_n mediation_n for_o that_o i_o can_v and_o that_o i_o can_v do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unite_n my_o work_n and_o his_o together_o i_o hope_v be_v more_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o than_o such_o a_o pharisaical_a perfection_n as_o may_v deceive_v we_o and_o by_o their_o confession_n that_o labour_n in_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n so_o

tie_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o do_v hereof_o be_v it_o that_o answer_v and_o explate_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o serve_v as_o a_o condition_n subordinate_o require_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n thus_o the_o papist_n themselves_o satisfactio_fw-la themselves_o sum._n rosell_n v._o satisfactio_fw-la sometime_o describe_v satisfaction_n 54._o satisfaction_n de_fw-fr dogni_fw-la c._n cl_o c._n 54._o out_o of_o austin_n to_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o way_n that_o suggest_v they_o and_o ult._n and_o bavus_n de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n ult._n stick_v not_o to_o grant_v there_o be_v but_o one_o satisfaction_n only_o to_o god_n even_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v not_o proper_o satisfy_v but_o only_o do_v some_o thing_n in_o respect_n whereof_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v apply_v to_o us._n satisfaction_n to_o god_n thus_o describe_v we_o confess_v and_o think_v ourselves_o blameless_a though_o we_o admit_v no_o more_o because_o we_o have_v some_o papist_n on_o our_o side_n herein_o and_o touch_v offence_n against_o our_o brethren_n we_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o satisfy_v such_o as_o we_o have_v offend_v by_o confession_n restitution_n suffer_v punishment_n as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v yea_o we_o believe_v 12.6_o believe_v job._n 36_o 8._o act_n 1●_n 22_o li●_n 2d_o heb._n 12.6_o that_o god_n in_o this_o life_n by_o temporal_a affliction_n punish_v not_o only_o the_o reprobate_n but_o even_o his_o own_o child_n who_o sin_n he_o have_v remit_v thereby_o to_o humble_a and_o mortify_v they_o and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o whole_a sanctification_n by_o open_v their_o eye_n this_o be_v it_o we_o hold_v touch_v satisfaction_n wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o absolute_a condition_n of_o work_v and_o suffer_v but_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n so_o do_v and_o believe_v no_o virtue_n therein_o ordain_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n 29_o now_o compare_v this_o with_o that_o which_o themselves_o say_v and_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o point_n they_o quarrel_v at_o ●●●isfac●ione_fw-la at_o sess_n 4._o sub_fw-la lui_fw-fr c._n 8_o c●t●ch_n r●m_fw-la tra●●●●e_fw-la ●●●isfac●ione_fw-la the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v that_o when_o god_n forgive_v a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o forgive_v not_o all_o the_o punishment_n but_o leave_v the_o party_n by_o his_o own_o work_n to_o satisfy_v till_o it_o be_v wash_v away_o 8._o away_o greg_n de_fw-fr valent_n tom_n 4._o disp_n 7_o q._n 14_o punct_a 3._o bell._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la l._n 4._o c_o 6._o herinq_fw-fr sum._n l._n 5_o c._n 19_o n._n 8._o the_o work_n whereby_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o good_a action_n proceed_v from_o virtue_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a all_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n at_o confession_n as_o prayer_n alm_n and_o fast_v and_o all_o the_o suffering_n that_o befall_v man_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n the_o thing_n which_o by_o these_o work_v we_o be_v suppose_v to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v o●●es_n be_v bellar._n &_o commu●●ter_a o●●es_n the_o temporal_a punishment_n s●pr_fw-la punishment_n c●nci●_n t●●d_n &_o catech._n ro._n ubi_fw-la s●pr_fw-la the_o relic_n of_o sin_n 36._o sin_n t●●pe●_n expl_a art_n lo●●a●●_n 6_o vega_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 36._o the_o fault_n itself_o yea_o cont●●t_n yea_o t●●●h_o ●e_z poenit_fw-la 4._o c._n 1._o ca●●t_fw-la 1._o qu._n 4._o the_o cont●●t_n the_o same_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o hell_n except_v the_o eternity_n caietan_n qu●●●●_n caietan_n 21._o qq_n quoli_fw-la qu●●●●_n say_v the_o canonical_a punishment_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o satisfaction_n include_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o gregory_n of_o valence_n vero_fw-la valence_n vbi_fw-la 1._o ●●a_fw-la pun●_n 1._o §_o quod_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la write_v the_o recompense_n make_v by_o satisfaction_n respect_v not_o only_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o offence_n also_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o say_a recompense_n must_v be_v turn_v away_o the_o thing_n that_o give_v the_o work_n their_o condition_n to_o be_v satisfactory_a 1.24_o satisfactory_a rhem._n col._n 1.24_o they_o say_v be_v christ_n grace_n but_o they_o add_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o together_o make_v but_o one_o mass_n of_o passion_n our_o sufring_n apply_v the_o medicine_n of_o his_o merit_n to_o us._n tamen_fw-la us._n bell._n de_fw-fr purge_v l._n 1._o c._n 1●_n §._o tertius_fw-la tamen_fw-la not_o that_o his_o satisfaction_n itself_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o but_o in_o that_o it_o remove_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v grace_n from_o thence_o to_o make_v our_o own_o satisfaction_n of_o power_n the_o plain_a meaning_n whereof_o may_v be_v know_v by_o two_o other_o speech_n of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v 5._o be_v 3_o d._n 19_o art_n 2._o concl_n 5._o biels_n though_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a merit_n for_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v give_v yet_o it_o be_v never_o the_o sole_a nor_o total_a meritorious_a cause_n but_o always_o there_o concur_v some_o work_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o grace_n the_o second_o be_v 14._o be_v de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la l._n 1_o c._n 14._o bellarmine_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v right_a to_o the_o same_o glory_n by_o a_o twofold_a title_n one_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o grace_n communicate_v to_o he_o and_o another_o of_o his_o own_o merit_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v but_o that_o he_o think_v our_o own_o work_n to_o be_v satisfactory_a and_o effectual_a as_o christ_n be_v and_o able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o his_o death_n can_v 30_o so_o then_o the_o papist_n condemn_v we_o in_o this_o point_n because_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n and_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n suffering_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o god_n justice_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n but_o think_v christ_n satisfy_v for_o all_o both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o our_o own_o work_n be_v no_o more_o but_o disposition_n or_o condition_n whereunto_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o upon_o other_o term_n and_o what_o they_o think_v more_o than_o this_o that_o i_o have_v touch_v the_o lord_n know_v but_o they_o speak_v desperate_o 9_o desperate_o soto_n palud_v caiet_fw-mi ruard_n &_o nonnulli_fw-la ex_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la quos_fw-la refert_fw-la suar_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o d._n 4._o l_o 9_o that_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n condign_o and_o equal_o and_o by_o that_o satisfaction_n obtain_v pardon_n caietan_n dub_v caietan_n in_o 3._o tho._n q._n 1_o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 4._o dub_v say_v for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n make_v one_o mystical_a person_n therefore_o my_o satisfaction_n be_v conjoin_v with_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v simple_o equal_a as_o it_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o mystical_a person_n yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o fault_n tandem_fw-la fault_n tom._n 1._o disp_n 41_o sect_n 3._o §._o ultimo_fw-la tandem_fw-la suarez_n say_v when_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n obtain_v remission_n of_o punishment_n not_o by_o pardon_n or_o suffrage_n satispassionem_fw-la suffrage_n quae_fw-la potius_fw-la est_fw-la solutio_fw-la quam_fw-la remissio_fw-la poenae_fw-la quia_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la condignam_fw-la satispassionem_fw-la for_o so_o much_o as_o then_o it_o be_v by_o a_o condign_a suffering_n of_o the_o whole_a punishment_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o christ_n merit_n because_o there_o the_o man_n have_v pay_v god_n as_o much_o suffering_n as_o he_o owe_v he_o there_o be_v final_o 11._o final_o scot._n duran_n biel._n quos_fw-la refert_fw-la suar._n tom_n 1_o disp_n 4._o sect_n 11._o some_o that_o hold_v a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o grace_n may_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o venial_a sin_n &_o expel_v they_o these_o man_n in_o their_o ordinary_a book_n make_v for_o the_o people_n to_o read_v 1._o read_v hopk_n memor_fw-la tract_n of_o satisfact_n ●_o 1._o sometime_o no_o doubt_n to_o conceal_v their_o impiety_n speak_v bitter_o of_o we_o for_o say_v they_o teach_v a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a power_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n which_o satisfaction_n be_v equal_a to_o god_n justice_n and_o unite_v with_o

have_v the_o appoint_v of_o the_o satisfactory_a work_n 342._o work_n catech._n rom._n p._n 342._o one_o say_v the_o priest_n at_o shrift_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o key_n nay_o 40._o nay_o scot._n 4._o d._n 15._o q._n 1._o &_o d._n 18._o biel_n d._n 16._o q._n 2._o art_n 3._o dub_v 5._o ouand_fw-fr 4._o d._n 16._o pro._n 40._o say_v another_o the_o penitent_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o injoin_v he_o but_o may_v reserve_v himself_o to_o purgatory_n or_o have_v satisfy_v before_o he_o come_v to_o confession_n but_o who_o be_v the_o person_n in_o state_n to_o satisfy_v 1._o satisfy_v scot._n 4._o d._n 21._o q._n 1._o biel._n 4._o d._n 16._o q_o 5._o art_n 1._o one_o say_v a_o man_n without_o grace_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v satisfy_v for_o venial_a sin_n 1._o sin_n suar._n tom_n 1._o disp_n 4._o sect_n 11._o hopk_n memor_fw-la tract_n of_o satisfact_n §._o 1._o another_o deni_v this_o and_o call_v it_o heresy_n hold_v it_o necessary_a he_o be_v endue_v with_o grace_n and_o charity_n but_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o our_o work_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o 385._o for_o satisfactio_fw-la est_fw-la compensatio_fw-la poenae_fw-la temporalis_fw-la debitae_fw-la greg._n valent._n tom_n 4._o d._n 7._o q._n 14_o punct_a 1_o hopkins_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 385._o one_o say_v only_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a in_o this_o life_n 36._o life_n vega_n l._n 13._o c._n 36._o another_o say_v the_o sin_n also_o 6._o also_o tapper_n expl_n artic_a lovanien_n art_n 6._o a_o three_o say_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n also_o and_o how_o do_v these_o work_n satisfy_v whether_o of_o condignity_n merit_v or_o only_o of_o congruity_n beg_v the_o release_n obtain_v by_o they_o ult._n they_o bayus_n de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n ult._n one_o answer_v they_o do_v not_o proper_o satisfy_v but_o only_o do_v some_o thing_n in_o respect_n whereof_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v apply_v to_o us._n 8._o us._n indic_n de_fw-fr lib._n concorn_n luthe_n run_v mendac_fw-mi 8._o and_o bellarmine_n write_v that_o he_o ascribe_v no_o merit_n of_o condignity_n to_o any_o work_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o help_n of_o god_n that_o in_o justice_n the_o reward_n shall_v answer_v they_o but_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n but_o 12._o but_o suar._n tom_n 1._o disp_n 4._o ●ect_n 12._o another_o say_v that_o even_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n they_o satisfy_v and_o merit_v remission_n but_o what_o if_o i_o make_v no_o satisfaction_n or_o have_v no_o pardon_n to_o release_v i_o 450._o i_o surius_n comment_n rerum_fw-la in_o orb_n gest_n p._n 450._o one_o in_o a_o fury_n answer_v i_o be_o damn_v the_o lutheran_n say_v he_o need_v no_o pardon_n because_o rely_v upon_o their_o barren_a faith_n they_o go_v right_o down_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n but_o supra_fw-la but_o mag._n 4._o d._n 17_o host_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o rem●ss_n cap._n deus_fw-la qu._n archidiacon_n apud_fw-la gloss_n panorm_a ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la other_o say_v that_o by_o contrition_n only_o without_o confession_n or_o payment_n of_o outward_a punishment_n or_o liberality_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n i_o may_v go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n and_o touch_v the_o pardon_n whereby_o satisfaction_n be_v release_v 3._o release_v caieta_n tract_n de_fw-fr indulgent_a c._n 1._o durand_n 4_o d._n 20._o q._n 3._o they_o confess_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n mention_v they_o which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v monster_n that_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n yet_o omit_v it_o upon_o a_o device_n of_o such_o uncertainty_n again_o 4._o again_o tho._n 4_o d._n 2._o q._n 1_o art_n 3._o allen_n tract_n of_o pardon_n p._n 281._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr indulg_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o sum._n sylu_a v._o indulg_n n._n 4._o some_o think_v these_o pardon_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n join_v with_o christ_n merit_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o both_o these_o together_o the_o party_n may_v be_v release_v but_o suarez_n but_o sum._n angel_n verbo_fw-la indulg_n n._n 9_o duran_n 4._o d._n 20._o q._n 3._o quem_fw-la referunt_fw-la ouan_n grego_n de_fw-fr valent_n caietan_n &_o suarez_n other_o deny_v this_o and_o say_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v already_o reward_v yea_o beyond_o their_o desert_n and_o so_o be_v exhaust_v and_o spend_v and_o the_o pardon_n be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o christ_n passion_n alone_o but_o 490._o but_o fr._n mayro_n 4._o d._n 19_o q._n 2._o quem_fw-la sic_fw-la exponunt_fw-la valent._n tom_n 4._o p._n 1457._o caiet_fw-mi de_fw-fr indulg_n quaesit_fw-la 3._o henriqn_n sum._n pag._n 490._o some_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o treasury_n at_o all_o neither_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o satisfaction_n that_o dare_v release_v it_o by_o a_o device_n whereof_o they_o have_v so_o small_a assurance_n that_o they_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o receive_v his_o effect_n 35_o and_o to_o show_v yet_o more_o full_o how_o base_o they_o think_v of_o it_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n how_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o who_o satisfaction_n belong_v to_o redeem_v the_o same_o by_o say_v over_o certain_a prayer_n very_a jest_n to_o make_v a_o man_n laugh_v that_o they_o have_v print_v in_o their_o ordinary_a primer_n will_v they_o have_v sell_v it_o at_o so_o vile_a a_o rate_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n of_o any_o worth_n or_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o exchange_v it_o for_o any_o thing_n base_a than_o these_o shred_n i_o will_v lay_v they_o down_o as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o mariae_fw-la in_o nicol._n salicet_fw-la antidote_n animae_fw-la and_o the_o salisbury_n primer_n call_v horae_n b._n mariae_fw-la their_o own_o book_n there_o be_v a_o short_a prayer_n which_o whosoever_o say_v devout_o shall_v have_v three_o thousand_o day_n pardon_v of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o day_n of_o venial_n give_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o if_o that_o prayer_n be_v too_o long_o and_o the_o pardon_n too_o short_a let_v he_o say_v five_o pater_fw-la noster_n before_o the_o vernacle_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v ten_o thousand_o day_n pardon_v grant_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n or_o if_o so_o many_o pater_n noster_n be_v too_o tedious_a there_o be_v a_o short_a cut_n about_o the_o scantling_n of_o a_o aue_fw-la which_o if_o a_o man_n say_v at_o the_o levation_n he_o shall_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o twenty_o thousand_o day_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o six_o or_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v it_o for_o year_n than_o day_n though_o he_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n make_v by_o pope_n gregory_n about_o the_o length_n of_o a_o creed_n which_o whosoever_o say_v devout_o shall_v receive_v five_o hundred_o year_n pardon_n provide_v always_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o verse_n he_o say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o a_o aue._n or_o if_o he_o will_v have_v some_o odd_a day_n cast_v into_o his_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o he_o must_v kneel_v before_o the_o crucifix_n and_o say_v a_o prayer_n as_o long_o as_o three_o ave_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v pardon_n for_o six_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o just_o so_o many_o day_n as_o christ_n have_v wound_n in_o his_o body_n save_v that_o our_o lord_n on_o a_o day_n appear_v to_o s._n bridget_n at_o rome_n and_o tell_v she_o his_o wound_n be_v but_o five_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o or_o as_o passione_n as_o ludolf_n vit_fw-mi christi_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 58._o eck_n ser_n de_fw-fr passione_n other_o author_n tell_v it_o five_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o not_o reckon_v possible_a the_o prick_n of_o his_o crown_n 347._o crown_n suar._n tom_n 2._o pag._n 347._o which_o be_v threescore_o and_o twelve_o in_o honour_n whereof_o if_o she_o will_v say_v every_o day_n of_o the_o year_n fifteen_o pater_n noster_n and_o fifteen_o ave_n so_o she_o shall_v worship_v every_o wound_n if_o she_o miss_v it_o not_o in_o arithmetic_n once_o a_o year_n but_o if_o she_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o use_v fifteen_o other_o prayer_n which_o he_o teach_v she_o and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n add_v they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o foresay_a fifteen_o pater_n noster_n than_o she_o shall_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n fifteen_o of_o her_o kindred_n and_o fifteen_o more_o shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o fifteen_o sinner_n convert_v to_o god_n with_o many_o other_o prerogative_n which_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v as_o my_o author_n speak_v but_o

according_a to_o the_o spirit_n neither_o when_o we_o say_v faith_n only_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v alone_o and_o without_o love_n and_o work_n any_o more_o than_o he_o that_o say_v the_o heat_n only_o of_o the_o fire_n burn_v mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o heat_n be_v without_o light_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o justify_n faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o work_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v with_o his_o light_n and_o tree_n with_o their_o fruit_n and_o cause_n with_o their_o effect_n though_o the_o work_n themselves_o justify_v not_o but_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n have_v their_o proper_a use_n to_o sanctify_v we_o which_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o his_o due_a time_n and_o order_n necessary_o require_v to_o save_v we_o as_o well_o as_o justification_n because_o as_o i_o say_v god_n bring_v no_o man_n to_o glory_n by_o justify_v he_o alone_o but_o by_o sanctify_v he_o also_o for_o who_o he_o elect_v they_o he_o call_v and_o justifi_v and_o sanctifi_v both_o 41_o and_o this_o be_v it_o we_o mean_v by_o say_v our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v or_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o whereat_o as_o often_o as_o our_o adversary_n wonder_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o erasmus_n tell_v they_o long_o since_o this_o word_n only_o which_o now_o adays_o they_o shout_v at_o so_o in_o luther_n be_v reverent_o hear_v and_o read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n for_o saint_n ambrose_n 1._o ambrose_n comment_fw-fr 1._o cor._n 1._o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n free_o by_o grace._n only_a receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n chrysostome_n 3._o chrysostome_n hom._n 7._o rom._n 3._o say_v but_o what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n even_o to_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n here_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o save_v we_o but_o also_o justifi_v and_o glorifi_v we_o use_v no_o work_n hereunto_o but_o require_v faith_n only_a basil_n humil_n basil_n hom._n the_o humil_n say_v this_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_a in_o christ_n eph._n comment_fw-fr 2._o eph._n theodoret_n y_o say_v we_o have_v not_o believe_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n but_o be_v call_v we_o come_v and_o be_v come_v he_o exact_v not_o purity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o faith_n only_a he_o forgive_v our_o sin_n bernard_n 22._o bernard_n cant._n ser_n 22._o say_v whosoever_o be_v touch_v with_o his_o sin_n and_o hunger_v after_o righteousness_n let_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o justifi_v sinner_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_a he_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n thus_o the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n speak_v according_a to_o 2.16_o to_o rom._n 3.28_o &_o 4_o 5._o gal._n 2.16_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o we_o ground_n ourselves_o who_o word_n can_v no_o way_n be_v so_o wrest_v but_o they_o will_v yield_v our_o very_a opinion_n and_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v 42_o and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o in_o time_n past_a have_v think_v it_o the_o truth_n for_o aquinas_n have_v leave_v 4._o leave_v rom._n 3._o lect_n 4._o &_o gal._n 3._o lect_n 4._o write_v that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o execution_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v yea_o justification_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n only_a and_o 2._o and_o jac._n 2._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v he_o do_v but_o by_o faith_n only_a his_o oblation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o gropper_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o colen_n 29._o colen_n antididagm_n pag._n 29._o speak_v more_o full_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n word_n work_v in_o we_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n and_o other_o work_n of_o prevent_a grace_n we_o be_v justify_v as_o by_o a_o certain_a preparative_n and_o dispose_v cause_n but_o by_o faith_n whereby_o without_o doubt_n we_o firm_o believe_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v as_o by_o the_o apprehend_v cause_n so_o god_n justifi_v we_o by_o a_o double_a righteousness_n as_o by_o formal_a and_o essential_a cause_n whereof_o one_o and_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o we_o in_o he_o but_z as_o and_o when_o the_o same_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o this_o impute_a justice_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o special_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n whereunto_o we_o be_v principal_o to_o rely_v and_o trust_v 43_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o be_v think_v sound_a divinity_n among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o till_o within_o these_o threescore_o year_n that_o the_o trent_n council_n begin_v to_o look_v asquint_o at_o it_o which_o be_v not_o marvel_v for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n marry_v a_o latter_a wife_n look_v strange_o on_o his_o own_o child_n have_v by_o a_o former_a yea_o give_v his_o land_n from_o they_o to_o their_o young_a brethren_n though_o once_o the_o time_n be_v when_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o begin_v to_o turn_v away_o her_o love_a countenance_n from_o her_o former_a faith_n when_o she_o have_v about_o she_o so_o many_o brat_n of_o latter_a opinion_n beget_v by_o the_o friar_n and_o jesuite_n her_o new_a lover_n that_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o otherwise_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o may_v have_v inherit_v her_o mother_n land_n even_o this_o day_n in_o rome_n have_v she_o not_o in_o her_o widowhood_n play_v the_o wanton_a and_o yet_o see_v in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o husband_n our_o adversary_n for_o reverence_n of_o their_o school_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o doctor_n shall_v handle_v the_o matter_n as_o gentle_o as_o may_v be_v and_o not_o so_o intemperate_o revile_v their_o mother_n elder_a son_n call_v it_o as_o this_o jesuit_n do_v a_o doctrine_n draw_v man_n to_o lewdness_n or_o as_o 3.22_o as_o rom._n 3.22_o the_o rhemist_n do_v a_o new_a no-iustice_n a_o fantastical_a apprehension_n nor_o as_o 9_o as_o whright_n art_n 9_o another_o do_v a_o solifidian_n portion_n nor_o as_o 8._o as_o apolog._n ep_v sect_n 8._o another_o do_v a_o desolation_n of_o order_n a_o doctrine_n against_o a_o common_a wealth_n because_o such_o foul_a word_n as_o these_o will_v touch_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o many_o roman_a catholic_n as_o well_v as_o we_o and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o lavish_a of_o their_o tongue_n in_o use_v they_o if_o they_o take_v not_o good_a heed_n may_v chance_v to_o have_v his_o hap_n that_o throw_v a_o stone_n at_o a_o dog_n and_o unaware_o hit_v his_o stepmother_n digression_n 41._o entreat_v of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v they_o and_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n do_v neither_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o lead_v man_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o their_o life_n nor_o infer_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n constrain_a we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v 43_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o mention_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v predestination_n and_o freewill_n as_o if_o thereby_o we_o lead_v man_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o their_o action_n because_o as_o this_o jesuit_n urge_v it_o god_n have_v predestinate_a all_o thing_n man_n free_a will_n be_v lose_v thereby_o that_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v but_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o contention_n and_o that_o beside_o 30.15_o beside_o p●●_n 30.15_o the_o grave_n the_o barren_a womb_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o fire_n which_o never_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o there_o be_v a_o five_o thing_n as_o unsatiable_a as_o they_o the_o contentious_a spirit_n of_o a_o adversary_n never_o satisfy_v with_o lie_v and_o contradiction_n for_o let_v they_o say_v direct_o what_o be_v the_o point_n they_o mislike_v

work_n good_a or_o evil_n that_o god_n foresee_v he_o shall_v do_v he_o be_v deceive_v likewise_o and_o the_o former_a difficulty_n return_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n touch_v election_n there_o be_v 9_o be_v magist_n 1._o d._n 41_o &_o ibi_fw-la occam_n a●im_n camerac_n capreol_n dur._n mayro_n &_o alij_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n arb_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o valent._n tom_n 1._o p._n 364._o tolet._n in_o rom._n 9_o few_o but_o grant_n it_o be_v of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o our_o merit_n 38._o merit_n tract_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la l._n 1_o p._n 38._o and_o catharinus_n say_v the_o contrary_a be_v pelagianisme_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v hiss_v at_o touch_v reprobation_n the_o opinion_n be_v more_o currant_n that_o it_o shall_v pass_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n behold_v in_o the_o wicked_a but_o this_o in_o reprobation_n negative_a especial_o be_v also_o cross_v by_o the_o 9_o the_o altisio_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o qu._n 1._o &_o 2._o arim._n dur._n camerac_n capreol_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la tho._n contra_fw-la gentil_n l._n 3._o c._n 161._o &_o 163._o &_o lect_v 2._o in_o rom._n 9_o chief_a schoolman_n that_o ever_o write_v and_o supra_fw-la and_o bell._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la c_o 16._o valent._n tom_n 1._o p._n 404._o tolet._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o jesuite_n themselves_o shrink_v from_o it_o ariminensis_n say_v no_o man_n be_v reprobate_v because_o of_o the_o evil_a use_n of_o his_o freewill_n or_o final_a resistance_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n foresee_v in_o he_o 5._o he_o part._n 1._o q_o 23._o art_n 5._o dominus_fw-la bannes_n confute_v they_o that_o hold_v otherwise_o and_o say_v that_o consider_v the_o reprobate_a absolute_o there_o can_v no_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o reprobation_n be_v give_v on_o their_o own_o behalf_n but_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n be_v ordinate_v to_o this_o one_o end_n to_o show_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o elect_a our_o adversary_n therefore_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v as_o guilty_a of_o make_v man_n careless_a thereby_o as_o we_o 50_o but_o i_o wonder_v most_o what_o shall_v drive_v this_o jesuite_n to_o say_v we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n i_o know_v he_o may_v hear_v and_o read_v the_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o 3._o by_o possevin_n bib_v select_v l._n 8._o c._n 11._o bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a l._n 2._o c._n 3._o the_o jesuite_n but_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a any_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v not_o discern_v the_o foolery_n for_o i_o challenge_v any_o man_n that_o list_v to_o try_v it_o let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v any_o more_o touch_v this_o matter_n then_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v express_o write_v occam_n say_v k._n say_v 2._o q._n 5._o light_v k._n god_n be_v immediate_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n produce_v by_o the_o second_o cause_n but_o of_o thing_n evil_a he_o be_v the_o mediate_a cause_n in_o that_o he_o produce_v and_o preserve_v the_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o mediate_a cause_n of_o evil_a and_o yy_a and_o 3._o q._n 12._o light_v yy_a again_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o commission_n not_o only_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o every_o such_o act_n but_o even_o god_n himself_o who_o immediate_o cause_v every_o act_n and_o if_o you_o reply_v that_o then_o god_n shall_v sin_v by_o cause_v a_o act_n of_o such_o deformity_n as_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n sin_n when_o it_o cause_v such_o a_o act_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n be_v debtor_n to_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bind_v neither_o to_o cause_v that_o act_n nor_o the_o contrary_a nor_o yet_o not_o to_o cause_v it_o but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o god_n law_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o cause_v the_o act_n and_o so_o consequent_o sin_n by_o do_v it_o to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n write_v 3._o write_v 2._o d._n 34._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o gregorius_n ariminensis_n &_o 7._o &_o pag._n 126._o ad_fw-la 7._o add_v further_o that_o some_o doctor_n of_o his_o time_n affirm_v that_o albeit_o the_o sinful_a act_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o which_o say_v say_v he_o may_v have_v a_o good_a sense_n not_o by_o conceive_v the_o deformity_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o act_n which_o be_v not_o cause_v of_o god_n but_o understanding_n that_o although_o the_o sinful_a act_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v sinful_a it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n who_o do_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o right_a reason_n judge_v shall_v be_v do_v cardinal_n cameracensis_n 193._o cameracensis_n 1._o q._n 13._o art_n 1._o pag._n 193._o say_v many_o solemn_a doctor_n confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o can_v cause_v and_o will_v sin_v medina_n 496._o medina_n bartol_n med._n in_o 1_o 2_o q_o 93._o art_n 6._o pag._n 496._o say_v a_o sinner_n when_o he_o sin_v do_v against_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o in_o another_o not_o he_o do_v indeed_o against_o his_o signify_v will_n and_o against_o his_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n which_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v call_v his_o will_n but_o against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o nor_o against_o the_o effectual_a ordination_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n rom._n manner_n mayr_n 2_o d._n 43._o q_o 1._o duran_n 2._o d._n 37._o q._n 1_o &_o 1._o d._n 46._o q_o 2._o altisio●_n l._n 2._o p._n 79._o feli●_n in_o decal_v pag._n 69_o t●o_fw-la in_o 9_o rom._n write_v other_o and_o such_o as_o be_v busy_a in_o accuse_v luther_n and_o caluin_n touch_v this_o point_n yet_o by_o strength_n of_o argument_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v 2._o say_v bann_n 1._o part_n q._n 49._o art_n 2._o that_o no_o sin_n fall_v out_o beside_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n 13._o god_n bell._n de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a l_o 2._o c._n 13._o but_o that_o by_o a_o figure_n he_o command_v it_o and_o excit_v man_n unto_o it_o as_o a_o huntsman_n set_v the_o dog_n upon_o a_o hare_n by_o let_v go_v the_o slip_n that_o hold_v the_o dog_n god_n therefore_o not_o only_o permit_v the_o wicked_a to_o do_v many_o evil_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o forsake_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v the_o thing_n do_v against_o they_o by_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o also_o oversee_v their_o evil_a will_n and_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o bow_v and_o bend_v they_o by_o work_v invisible_o in_o they_o and_o not_o only_o incline_v evil_a will_n to_o one_o evil_n rather_o than_o another_o by_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o one_o evil_a and_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o another_o but_o also_o positive_o he_o bend_v they_o by_o incline_v they_o to_o one_o evil_a and_o turn_v they_o from_o another_o occasional_o and_o moral_o etc._n etc._n let_v our_o adversary_n look_v well_o into_o these_o speech_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v we_o say_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o and_o if_o they_o will_v expound_v we_o as_o gentle_o as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o there_o will_v appear_v no_o difference_n 51_o for_o we_o hold_v first_o in_o general_n that_o 1.13_o that_o ps_n 5.4_o habb_n 1.13_o ●●h_o 3_o 5._o zach_n 8.17_o eccl_n 7_o 31._o lac_fw-la 1.13_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n own_o corrupt_a will_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o we_o defy_v as_o blasphemy_n next_o more_o particular_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v nothing_o that_o be_v formal_o sin_n as_o he_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o hate_v it_o ra●her_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o inspire_v it_o into_o no_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o create_v any_o corruption_n in_o our_o will_n which_o be_v not_o there_o before_o but_o forbid_v it_o absolute_o 2.15_o absolute_o esa_n 30.21_o rom._n 2.15_o within_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n 27.26_o spirit_n deut._n 27.26_o without_o we_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o voluntary_a action_n of_o man_n will_n corrupt_v itself_o god_n infuse_v no_o evil_a into_o it_o that_o which_o he_o do_v about_o and_o concern_v sin_n be_v three_o action_n first_o as_o the_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 17.28_o thing_n act._n 17.28_o he_o sustain_v

work_v outward_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o by_o a_o reciprocal_a aspect_n it_o see_v itself_o and_o yield_v assurance_n to_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o sense_n saint_n austin_n 1._o austin_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 13_o c._n 1._o say_v every_o man_n if_o he_o have_v faith_n see_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n or_o see_v it_o not_o if_o he_o have_v none_o and_o again_o 8._o again_o lib._n 8._o c._n 8._o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n know_v the_o charity_n wherewith_o he_o love_v he_o better_o than_o he_o know_v his_o brother_n who_o he_o love_v 8_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 8.15_o paul_n rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereunto_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o answer_v that_o this_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v but_o conjectural_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o stir_v up_o our_o understanding_n only_o upon_o probable_a conjecture_n to_o believe_v which_o yet_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n for_o so_o god_n spirit_n shall_v manifest_o deceive_v we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n shall_v remain_v still_o and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o cry_v father_n when_o we_o be_v not_o his_o child_n and_o final_o in_o give_v testimony_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o fallibilitie_n that_o we_o be_v the_o same_o apostle_n 13.5_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o say_v prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v man_n examine_v themselves_o if_o they_o can_v find_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o they_o may_v reply_v again_o we_o have_v try_v ourselves_o and_o find_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o we_o may_v be_v reprobate_n for_o all_o this_o and_o thy_o preach_n have_v do_v we_o no_o good_a for_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o conjectural_a and_o our_o examination_n can_v secure_v we_o from_o fear_n or_o error_n which_o be_v absurd_a again_o he_o say_v 1.13_o say_v eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o believe_v the_o gospel_n you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o saint_n john_n 3.19_o john_n 1._o joh._n 3.19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o before_o he_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o heart_n confident_a 4.13_o confident_a 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 5.13_o spirit_n 5.13_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n this_o seal_v show_v that_o the_o elect_v have_v the_o very_a mark_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v infallible_o distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o see_v the_o seal_n and_o so_o consequent_o can_v be_v deceive_v as_o he_o that_o see_v his_o seal_n upon_o his_o good_n thereby_o infallible_o and_o not_o by_o conjecture_n only_o know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o say_v we_o know_v we_o have_v the_o truth_n we_o dwell_v in_o he_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n we_o make_v our_o heart_n confident_a he_o show_v plain_o how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o love_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v present_a without_o revelation_n for_o all_o this_o he_o say_v we_o know_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o if_o we_o know_v it_o but_o moral_o and_o probable_o without_o full_a assurance_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v confident_a even_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n in_o that_o which_o may_v deceive_v us._n again_o stapleton_n mark_fw-mi stapleton_n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 13._o in_o mark_fw-mi confess_v that_o saint_n paul_n pronounce_v the_o same_o certainty_n of_o other_o man_n salvation_n that_o he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v for_o 4.8_o for_o 1._o cor._n 7.40_o rom._n 8.38_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n 9_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v touch_v this_o matter_n 248._o matter_n hom._n 17._o pag._n 248._o macarius_n say_v although_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o through_o the_o earnest_n which_o they_o now_o receive_v they_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o crown_v and_o reign_v neither_o do_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v thus_o reign_v together_o with_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundance_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o so_o even_o because_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o devil_n cover_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o a_o dark_a veil_n but_o afterward_o come_v grace_n and_o put_v off_o that_o veil_n whole_o whereby_o hereafter_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v and_o make_v able_a with_o pureness_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o true_a light_n and_o the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v lighten_v in_o his_o heart_n saint_n austin_n med_n austin_n in_o psal_n 149._o post_n med_n say_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o glory_v in_o the_o conscience_n when_o thou_o know_v thy_o faith_n be_v sincere_a thy_o hope_n certain_a thy_o love_n without_o dissemble_v saint_n austin_n therefore_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v hierome_n not_o the_o ordinary_a doctor_n of_o that_o name_n but_o a_o greek_a writer_n 3._o writer_n de_fw-fr baptism_n pag._n 3._o say_v that_o as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n feel_v the_o spring_a thereof_o in_o her_o womb_n within_o she_o so_o the_o baptize_v by_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o the_o which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o baptism_n gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o rome_n dial_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o say_v the_o mind_n fill_v with_o god_n spirit_n have_v she_o most_o evident_a sign_n even_o virtue_n and_o humility_n the_o which_o if_o they_o perfect_o meet_v in_o the_o mind_n than_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o give_v testimony_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a bernard_n 107._o bernard_n epist_n 107._o say_v who_o be_v just_a but_o he_o that_o return_v love_n to_o god_n who_o have_v love_v he_o the_o which_o be_v do_v when_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n reveal_v to_o a_o man_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o future_a salvation_n which_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n whereby_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v and_o the_o man_n prepare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v these_o speech_n of_o the_o ancient_a be_v well_o look_v into_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v they_o contain_v all_o that_o i_o have_v affirm_v touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n 10_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v our_o adversary_n take_v such_o pain_n and_o devise_v such_o shift_n to_o answer_v they_o they_o say_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n prove_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n on_o god_n behalf_n but_o not_o on_o we_o as_o if_o god_n reveal_v his_o certainty_n to_o we_o do_v not_o thereby_o create_v in_o we_o the_o like_a as_o when_o a_o man_n look_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n he_o imprint_v in_o the_o glass_n the_o same_o form_n that_o be_v in_o his_o face_n they_o say_v we_o have_v a_o experimental_a or_o moral_a knowledge_n but_o not_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n not_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o like_a this_o they_o answer_v and_o their_o friend_n sit_v down_o content_v with_o it_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o have_v wrangle_v what_o they_o can_v they_o say_v the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o if_o their_o word_n show_v it_o not_o i_o be_o content_a you_o believe_v i_o no_o more_o for_o first_o touch_v the_o discern_a of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o grace_n 254._o grace_n altisiod_n sum_fw-la l._n 3._o pag._n 165._o alexan._n 3._o part_n pag._n 254._o the_o elder_a and_o best_a learned_a schoolman_n that_o i_o

man_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o say_v god_n have_v tie_v no_o man_n to_o neither_o by_o word_n nor_o example_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n three_o the_o disgrace_n of_o religious_a order_n as_o this_o jesuite_n speak_v begin_v not_o in_o the_o protestant_n but_o themselves_o as_o i_o will_v show_v present_o and_o the_o first_o that_o move_v and_o effect_v the_o pluck_n down_o of_o abbey_n in_o england_n be_v not_o the_o protestant_n but_o cardinal_n wolsey_n angl._n wolsey_n onuphr_n vit_fw-mi pont._n sand._n the_o schism_n angl._n the_o scum_n and_o scandal_n of_o mankind_n and_o what_o the_o protestant_n afterward_o do_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o monk_n deserve_v 11_o and_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o antony_n and_o benet_n and_o other_o of_o that_o time_n practise_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o monachisme_n and_o live_v solitary_a yet_o be_v they_o monk_n of_o another_o kind_n as_o far_o from_o these_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o time_n be_v distant_a wherein_o they_o live_v their_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o their_o manner_n be_v better_a their_o conversation_n every_o way_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n and_o the_o religious_a order_n among_o the_o papist_n have_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o the_o name_n only_o whereby_o as_o the_o ass_n with_o the_o lion_n skin_n on_o his_o back_n they_o gull_v the_o ignorant_a that_o think_v every_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v the_o same_o name_n for_o those_o ancient_a monk_n betake_v themselves_o to_o solitude_n at_o the_o first_o not_o with_o any_o opinion_n of_o perfection_n but_o 39_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n soz._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 39_o to_o escape_v persecution_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o when_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o life_n fit_v their_o austerity_n and_o rid_v they_o of_o many_o worldly_a care_n they_o increase_v it_o the_o more_o and_o follow_v certain_a rule_n for_o study_n and_o behaviour_n &_o religious_a exercise_n much_o like_o as_o be_v use_v this_o day_n in_o college_n in_o which_o course_n of_o life_n 6._o life_n antidida_fw-la colon_n pag._n 131._o dion_n eccl_n hire_n c._n 6._o some_o be_v lay_v man_n not_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n dracont_n matter_n athan._n ep_v ad_fw-la dracont_n some_o be_v marry_v and_o live_v in_o that_o state_n jeron_n state_n eras_n vit_fw-fr jeron_n they_o bind_v themselves_o with_o no_o vow_n 14_o vow_n aug._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o niceph._n l._n 9_o c._n 14_o nor_o make_v any_o distinction_n of_o meat_n supra_fw-la meat_n vitas_fw-la patrum_fw-la part_n 2._o §_o 51._o niceph_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la they_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n paulin._n hand_n sozo_n l._n 1._o c._n 12_o jeron_n ep_v 13._o ad_fw-la paulin._n and_o live_v not_o in_o city_n but_o alone_o and_o remote_a from_o man_n with_o many_o other_o custom_n which_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o time_n observe_v not_o whereby_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o far_o from_o antony_n and_o benet_n as_o we_o be_v yea_o diverse_a among_o themselves_o complain_v 6._o complain_v polyd._n hist_o angl._n l._n 6._o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o speak_v how_o much_o they_o be_v degenerate_v and_o 130._o and_o alua._n pelag._n planct_v pag._n 130._o though_o they_o have_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o be_v remove_v far_o from_o their_o life_n let_v the_o church_n lament_v her_o monk_n and_o say_v where_o be_v my_o ancient_a monk_n which_o found_v the_o church_n and_o hold_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o show_v 5._o show_v libre_fw-la pater_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la libro_fw-la patrum_fw-la calicibus_fw-la epotandis_fw-la non_fw-la codicibus_fw-la emendandis_fw-la indulget_fw-la hodie_fw-la studium_fw-la monachorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la lascivam_fw-la musicam_fw-la timothei_n pudicis_fw-la moribꝰ_n aemulam_fw-la non_fw-la verentur_fw-la adiungere_fw-la sicque_fw-la cantus_fw-la ludentis_fw-la non_fw-la planctus_fw-la lugentis_fw-la officium_fw-la efficitur_fw-la monachale_n greges_fw-la &_o vellera_fw-la fruges_fw-la &_o horrea_fw-la porri_fw-la &_o olera_fw-la potus_fw-la &_o patera_fw-la lectiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la hodie_fw-la &_o studia_fw-la monachorum_fw-la rich._n dunelm_n philobibl_n c._n 5._o the_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o another_o cut_n then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antony_n and_o benet_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o disgrace_v they_o we_o touch_v not_o the_o old_a monk_n of_o that_o time_n but_o bird_n of_o another_o feather_n 12_o and_o if_o we_o have_v think_v and_o speak_v hardly_o of_o they_o touch_v their_o conversation_n and_o so_o disgrace_v they_o what_o marvel_n when_o the_o very_a savour_n of_o their_o cloister_n bewray_v they_o and_o the_o stink_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v annoy_v with_o it_o and_o their_o own_o writer_n chronicle_v it_o must_v the_o holiness_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o lay_v in_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o and_o must_v we_o be_v condemn_v for_o suppress_v they_o and_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o be_v allow_v to_o look_v a_o little_a into_o it_o and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o or_o otherwise_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o without_o any_o suspicion_n of_o malice_n examine_v that_o holiness_n that_o upon_o so_o great_a term_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o let_v the_o shame_n be_v they_o that_o be_v guilty_a and_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o first_o cold_a the_o tale_n out_o of_o the_o school_n for_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v confident_a that_o in_o all_o their_o church_n they_o can_v have_v find_v no_o holiness_n which_o they_o may_v worse_o have_v stand_v upon_o then_o this_o of_o their_o cloister_n of_o who_o their_o own_o 5._o own_o invent_v l._n 7._o c._n 5._o polydore_n say_v it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o these_o dregs_n of_o man_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o burn_v that_o with_o their_o filth_n they_o shall_v no_o long_o defile_v god_n service_n and_o aluarus_n pelagius_n 83._o pelagius_n de_n planct_v l._n 2._o be_v 2_o &_o 73._o &_o 83._o write_v of_o such_o thing_n do_v in_o they_o as_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v name_v and_o i_o think_v shall_v never_o be_v meet_v with_o again_o but_o in_o hell_n or_o in_o another_o cloister_n 13_o i_o will_v have_v stir_v this_o dunghill_n no_o further_o but_o that_o as_o i_o be_v write_v these_o thing_n there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n life_n hand_n rule_n of_o good_a life_n a_o little_a book_n make_v by_o a_o papist_n such_o as_o our_o country_n be_v full_a of_o to_o seduce_v the_o vulgar_a under_o pretence_n of_o exercise_v they_o in_o devotion_n wherein_o teach_v his_o catholic_n how_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n i_o must_v 74_o must_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 74_o say_v he_o tell_v they_o often_o of_o the_o abbey_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a monk_n and_o friar_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o honesty_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o according_o let_v we_o tell_v our_o child_n a_o little_a more_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o let_v none_o tell_v it_o but_o papist_n themselves_n that_o the_o child_n may_v believe_v they_o clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o live_v 200._o year_n ago_o when_o the_o old_a time_n be_v inde_fw-la be_v de_fw-fr stat_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 47._o &_o inde_fw-la say_v concern_v monk_n and_o abbey_n what_o can_v i_o say_v that_o be_v commendable_a be_v so_o slippery_a indisciplinate_v dissolute_a unquiet_a run_v up_o and_o down_o into_o common_a and_o dishonest_a place_n hate_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o their_o cell_n and_o cloister_n their_o read_n and_o pray_v their_o rule_n and_o religion_n monk_n they_o be_v in_o external_a habit_n but_o in_o life_n and_o work_n far_o from_o their_o profess_a perfection_n this_o of_o monk_n and_o touch_v friar_n he_o say_v 53._o say_v pag._n 53._o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o pharisee_n raven_n wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n who_o in_o word_n pretend_v the_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o deed_n with_o all_o possible_a fraud_n deceit_n and_o lie_a hunt_n after_o it_o make_v semblance_n in_o outward_a show_n of_o austerity_n chastity_n humility_n holy_a simplicity_n but_o secret_o in_o exquisite_a delicate_n and_o variety_n of_o pleasure_n go_v beyond_o the_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o all_o worldly_a man_n and_o like_a bell_n priest_n devour_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o though_o not_o with_o their_o wife_n yet_o with_o their_o brat_n fill_v themselves_o greedy_o with_o wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n and_o pollute_v every_o thing_n with_o lust_n who_o beat_n burn_v they_o and_o of_o nun_n he_o say_v 56_o say_v pag._n 56_o

thing_n first_o that_o if_o religion_n be_v among_o the_o britain_n and_o extinguish_v no_o where_o but_o in_o kent_n where_o austin_n arrive_v than_o he_o convert_v not_o the_o land_n but_o one_o poor_a country_n in_o it_o and_o must_v be_v call_v no_o long_o the_o apostle_n of_o england_n but_o the_o apostle_n of_o kent_n which_o compass_n i_o think_v our_o ambitious_a adversary_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o because_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a for_o their_o turn_n next_o 4_o next_o three_o conver_n part_n 1._o c._n 11_o n._n 4_o the_o busy_a adversary_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n say_v all_o the_o land_n be_v convert_v about_o that_o time_n for_o austin_n convert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n &_o the_o east_n saxon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v convert_v within_o less_o than_o threescore_o year_n after_o be_v seven_o state_n in_o all_o the_o which_o narration_n ascribe_v the_o same_o want_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o all_o the_o land_n that_o in_o the_o objection_n be_v lay_v to_o kent_n alone_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o extinct_a in_o kent_n because_o it_o be_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o other_o six_o kingdom_n the_o which_o to_o be_v true_a appear_v by_o bede_n who_o 8.17.21_o who_o l._n 1._o c._n 8.17.21_o write_v that_o afore_o augustine_n come_n the_o britain_n be_v trouble_v with_o arrianisme_n and_o pelagianisme_n but_o germanus_n lupus_n and_o severus_n three_o french_a bishop_n deliver_v they_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v not_o convert_v by_o austin_n but_o have_v the_o faith_n long_o before_o he_o come_v three_o touch_v kent_n itself_o where_o austin_n arrive_v over_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v want_v the_o faith_n any_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n do_v bede_n 25.26_o bede_n l._n 1._o c._n 25.26_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n thereof_o be_v a_o french_a woman_n call_v bertha_n a_o good_a christian_a and_o have_v a_o christian_a bishop_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o austin_n come_v 2._o come_v l._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o when_o he_o arrive_v he_o find_v diverse_a briton_n bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n with_o a_o monastery_n at_o bangor_n all_o which_o be_v christian_n and_o refuse_v austin_n for_o his_o pride_n which_o they_o find_v in_o he_o contrary_a to_o christ_n humility_n and_o touch_v the_o britain_n our_o adversary_n 1._o adversary_n three_o conver_n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 9_o n._n 1._o write_v that_o from_o king_n lucius_n time_n until_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o they_o do_v not_o alter_v their_o faith_n but_o it_o remain_v among_o they_o when_o he_o enter_v for_o 17._o for_o lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o bede_n say_v that_o when_o a_o certain_a bishop_n son_n broach_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n in_o the_o land_n yet_o the_o people_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o which_o constrain_v we_o to_o think_v that_o austin_n bring_v not_o the_o faith_n into_o the_o land_n with_o he_o but_o find_v it_o there_o when_o he_o come_v his_o errand_n as_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v think_v be_v about_o the_o plant_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o the_o deal_n with_o our_o countryman_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o praefat_fw-la and_o cassand_n ordo_fw-la rom._n praefat_fw-la gregory_n that_o send_v he_o about_o that_o time_n be_v busy_a in_o change_v the_o liturgy_n use_v in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o do_v change_v they_o and_o thrust_v his_o new_a one_o upon_o all_o the_o place_n he_o can_v it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o monk_n business_n into_o kent_n 3_o and_o as_o the_o jesuite_n untrue_o ascribe_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n to_o the_o monk_n so_o have_v he_o as_o absurd_o write_v that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v unhatched_a for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v but_o that_o papist_n be_v famous_a for_o their_o adventure_n for_o before_o the_o conquest_n elfrici_n conquest_n homil._n saxonic_n a_o elfrici_n aelfricus_fw-la a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cause_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o chron_n and_o h._n huntingd._n l._n 7._o fab._n chron_n the_o priest_n be_v marry_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o 1._o and_o bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o after_o the_o conquest_n live_v john_n wickliff_n and_o the_o lollard_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o it_o 4_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o other_o country_n convert_v by_o mean_n of_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v not_o papistry_n to_o be_v either_o ancient_a or_o universal_a for_o the_o three_o first_o author_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n within_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o they_o report_v be_v not_o of_o any_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v or_o procure_v to_o convert_v the_o country_n but_o this_o 24_o this_o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 19.20_o soz._n l._n 2_o c._n 24_o that_o frumentius_n be_v send_v by_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n convert_v the_o indian_n 40._o indian_n niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 40._o and_o a_o captive_a woman_n convert_v the_o iberian_o and_o a_o sort_n of_o jew_n in_o crect_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o burgundian_n instruct_v by_o a_o french_a bishop_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o the_o present_a faith_n now_o profess_v therein_o but_o our_o adversary_n think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n shall_v belong_v to_o they_o wherein_o they_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v as_o often_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o trial_n and_o this_o one_o example_n may_v show_v it_o for_o allow_v all_o these_o country_n to_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o when_o that_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v and_o so_o the_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v by_o person_n adhere_v to_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o three_o last_o author_n platina_n aeneas_n and_o baronius_n be_v papist_n live_v one_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n the_o other_o within_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o write_v touch_v this_o question_n because_o we_o have_v more_o ancient_a record_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v write_v the_o present_a roman_a faith_n be_v not_o justify_v thereby_o for_o heretic_n may_v convert_v nation_n to_o heresy_n as_o 19_o as_o oros_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 19_o the_o arrian_n and_o 347._o and_o cedren_n compend_v pag._n 347._o mahomet_n have_v do_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o first_o they_o prove_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o compare_v they_o together_o afore_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o conversion_n digression_n 50._o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indies_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n by_o the_o jesuite_n 5_o but_o that_o which_o he_o urge_v concern_v the_o indies_n must_v be_v a_o little_a further_o look_v into_o for_o 18._o for_o epist_n indic_n bellar._n not_o eccl_n c._n 12._o hard._n confut_o apol_n p._n 18._o our_o adversary_n make_v much_o ado_n and_o tell_v wonder_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o conversion_n there_o but_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o franciscus_n victoria_n their_o own_o writer_n it_o do_v not_o 200._o not_o relect._n 5._o pag._n 200._o say_v he_o sufficient_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o offer_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o indies_n that_o they_o shall_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o this_o i_o say_v because_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v unless_o the_o faith_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o with_o probable_a persuasion_n but_o miracle_n or_o sign_n i_o hear_v of_o none_o nor_o example_n of_o life_n so_o religious_a nay_o the_o contrary_a i_o hear_v of_o many_o scandal_n and_o villainy_n and_o many_o impiety_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o convenient_o nor_o godly_o the_o which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o prodigious_a cruelty_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o impious_a behaviour_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o those_o country_n ever_o since_o their_o first_o

church_n though_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o show_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o rule_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v expound_v the_o say_v teach_v of_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v direct_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n nor_o those_o four_o to_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v say_v it_o but_o not_o prove_v it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o my_o answer_n 2_o all_o which_o be_v consider_v his_o demand_n be_v soon_o and_o short_o answer_v that_o the_o protestant_n admit_v the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o think_v not_o the_o papacy_n to_o be_v it_o nor_o the_o authority_n thereof_o to_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o save_a faith_n be_v so_o infallible_a that_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v confute_v they_o and_o our_o title_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v sound_a when_o our_o adversary_n have_v smatter_v and_o wrangle_v against_o it_o what_o they_o can_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o all_o point_v we_o profess_v &_o believe_v prove_v it_o and_o albeit_o those_o four_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o certain_a quality_n therein_o yet_o we_o have_v they_o at_o least_o for_o any_o thing_n the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o who_o discourse_n against_o we_o pretend_v the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n among_o we_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o retort_v upon_o himself_o whereby_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n we_o brag_v not_o but_o maintain_v and_o avouch_v our_o lawful_a title_n since_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o be_v whereupon_o we_o advise_v all_o papist_n whatsoever_o to_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v save_v for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o same_o austin_n aforecited_a whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o speak_v false_a because_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v neither_o true_a preach_n nor_o lawful_a send_v such_o as_o shall_v preach_v and_o i_o have_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o a_o disease_n that_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o some_o grow_v unto_o it_o 3_o thus_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o section_n be_v brief_o answer_v but_o where_o he_o say_v our_o religion_n spring_v up_o of_o late_a the_o first_o founder_n be_v martin_n luther_n a_o apostata_fw-la friar_n a_o man_n know_v by_o his_o writing_n word_n deed_n and_o death_n to_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a evil_a liver_n this_o must_v be_v a_o little_a more_o stand_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o every_o song_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v our_o religion_n spring_v up_o of_o late_a in_o luther_n unless_o our_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o show_v it_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o many_o hundred_o year_n afore_o luther_n be_v bear_v can_v be_v disprove_v next_o we_o grant_v luther_n be_v a_o friar_n and_o obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n renounce_v the_o profession_n which_o be_v no_o other_o apostasy_n or_o fault_n in_o he_o than_o it_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o pharisee_n and_o become_v a_o apostle_n both_o the_o profession_n be_v hypocrisy_n save_v that_o of_o the_o friar_n be_v of_o a_o deep_a tincture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v digress_v 45._o then_o concern_v his_o writing_n the_o jesuite_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n for_o woe_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o church_n if_o luther_n writing_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o let_v they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o man_n writing_n &_o not_o by_o the_o witless_a prejudice_n of_o idle_a companion_n that_o never_o read_v they_o and_o if_o they_o contain_v some_o particular_a thing_n that_o deserve_v reproof_n yet_o what_o disgrace_n be_v that_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o writing_n what_o father_n writing_n be_v so_o pure_a but_o it_o contain_v some_o error_n yea_o i_o challenge_v the_o jesuit_n let_v he_o name_n if_o he_o can_v one_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o side_n old_a or_o new_a schooleman_n or_o jesuite_n but_o some_o or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v except_v against_o something_o he_o write_v thomas_n caietan_n bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n be_v control_v yea_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v purge_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o writer_n which_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o some_o error_n in_o luther_n book_n disadvantage_n we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o error_n purge_v and_o espy_v in_o their_o own_o book_n disadvantage_n the_o papist_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o except_v against_o be_v no_o error_n but_o the_o ancient_a truth_n maintain_v against_o popish_a innovation_n and_o let_v the_o word_n of_o erasmus_n a_o man_n able_a to_o judge_v by_o 159._o by_o antididag_n p._n 58._o sur._n comment_n p._n 288._o staplet_n discourse_n p._n 159._o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n determine_v this_o matter_n mogent_n matter_n epist_n ad_fw-la cardin_n mogent_n he_o say_v it_o be_v observe_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o these_o man_n the_o papist_n condemn_v many_o thing_n in_o luther_n book_n as_o heretical_a which_o in_o austin_n and_o bernard_n be_v read_v for_o godly_a and_o good_a divinity_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o see_v this_o the_o best_a man_n be_v least_o offend_v at_o his_o writing_n the_o which_o be_v most_o true_a it_o be_v their_o ordinary_a practice_n for_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o person_n to_o rail_v upon_o that_o which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v before_o us._n so_o 837_o so_o hosiand_n hist_o eccl_n cent_n 16._o p._n 837_o andreas_n masius_n in_o the_o company_n of_o diverse_a acknowledge_v there_o be_v more_o divinity_n in_o one_o page_n of_o luther_n then_o sometime_o in_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o some_o father_n let_v his_o write_n therefore_o rest_n and_o come_v to_o his_o life_n and_o death_n digression_n 54._o contain_v a_o brief_a narration_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o martin_n luther_n with_o the_o incredible_a report_n thereof_o make_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o show_v how_o sundry_a pope_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v live_v and_o die_v worse_a than_o he_o suppose_v all_o report_n be_v true_a 4_o in_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o witness_n i_o must_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o speech_n of_o bellarmine_n respondeamus_fw-la bellarmine_n not._n eecl_n c._n 14._o §._o sed_fw-la respondeamus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o fool_n rather_o to_o believe_v caluin_n and_o illyricus_n touch_v ancient_a history_n whereat_o they_o be_v not_o present_a than_o bernard_n bonaventure_n and_o antonine_n that_o be_v present_a let_v this_o law_n be_v keep_v then_o that_o surius_n lindan_n pontacus_n and_o other_o rail_a papist_n that_o be_v not_o present_a at_o luther_n life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o credit_v against_o they_o that_o live_v with_o he_o &_o see_v he_o die_v and_o if_o any_o will_v believe_v they_o let_v he_o be_v the_o jesuites_n fool_n now_o touch_v his_o life_n melancthon_n that_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o live_v with_o he_o have_v write_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o erasmus_n that_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o eborac_n he_o l._n 11._o ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la card._n eborac_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n give_v testimony_n that_o his_o life_n be_v approve_v with_o great_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n that_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o manner_n be_v so_o great_a that_o his_o very_a enemy_n can_v find_v nothing_o which_o they_o may_v calumniate_v as_o indeed_o to_o this_o day_n nothing_o can_v be_v produce_v against_o he_o that_o be_v substantial_a they_o clamour_n of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v against_o they_o and_o produce_v some_o vehement_a speech_n which_o his_o adversary_n by_o their_o injury_n provoke_v he_o unto_o as_o saint_n hierome_n often_o time_n use_v the_o like_a vehemency_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o his_o conversation_n let_v they_o show_v his_o life_n to_o have_v be_v lead_v otherwise_o then_o become_v

a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o murder_n riot_n whoredom_n perjury_n scandalous_a course_n do_v he_o live_v in_o as_o many_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o the_o top-gallant_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n 5_o they_o say_v he_o marry_v a_o nun_n after_o he_o and_o she_o have_v vow_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o this_o be_v a_o silly_a accusation_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o many_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o the_o school_n that_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o continency_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n they_o offend_v no_o further_o but_o in_o marry_v without_o the_o pope_n licence_n suppose_v the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n depend_v on_o his_o permission_n which_o licence_n if_o he_o have_v purchase_v than_o the_o fault_n shall_v have_v be_v none_o although_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o own_o sister_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fault_n if_o they_o be_v inquire_v into_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o certain_a trespass_n against_o the_o pope_n corrupt_a canon_n 6_o touch_v his_o death_n you_o see_v the_o jesuite_n speak_v suspicious_o read_v prodigious_a tale_n in_o the_o book_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o by_o and_o by_o but_o they_o which_o see_v he_o die_v and_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o gra●e_n thus_o report_v it_o from_o who_o mouth_n we_o have_v it_o 244._o it_o sleida_n comment_n l._n 16._o lonicer_n theat_v h●st_a pag._n 244._o write_v be_v ill_o at_o case_n yet_o nowtwithstand_v the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n he_o come_v out_o to_o dinner_n and_o also_o to_o supper_n what_o time_n he_o have_v much_o comfortable_a speech_n concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o this_o among_o other_o that_o as_o ●ldam_n in_o paradise_n when_o the_o woman_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v who_o she_o be_v or_o whence_o she_o come_v but_o present_o know_v she_o to_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n by_o reason_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o we_o in_o the_o next_o life_n be_v renew_a by_o christ_n shall_v know_v our_o parent_n wife_n and_o child_n much_o more_o perfect_o than_o adam_n at_o that_o time_n know_v wife_n after_o supper_n he_o pray_v as_o his_o custom_n be_v private_o by_o himself_o in_o which_o time_n the_o pain_n of_o his_o breast_n that_o have_v long_o trouble_v he_o begin_v to_o increase_v but_o ●●ting_v lay_v on_o his_o bed_n and_o have_v take_v some_o of_o a_o vnicorn_n horn_n in_o wine_n he_o sleep_v sound_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n and_o be_v awake_v he_o be_v have_v into_o his_o own_o chamber_n say_v as_o he_o go_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o god_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o o_o god_n of_o truth_n have_v redeem_v i_o soon_o after_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o rest_n but_o first_o salute_v his_o friend_n that_o be_v present_a say_v also_o to_o they_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o trent_n council_n be_v in_o hand_n with_o grievous_a thing_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o begin_v to_o sleep_v but_o the_o force_n of_o his_o disease_n awaken_n he_o something_o after_o midnight_n he_o begin_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o stop_n in_o his_o breast_n and_o to_o feel_v death_n come_v upon_o he_o whereupon_o he_o fall_v to_o prayer_n use_v these_o word_n heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v thy_o son_n christ_n unto_o i_o in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v who_o i_o have_v profess_v love_a and_o preach_v and_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v and_o reproach_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o poor_a soul_n and_o heavenly_a father_n though_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o my_o body_n yet_o i_o believe_v assure_o that_o i_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o with_o thou_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n have_v end_v this_o prayer_n he_o repeat_v the_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o then_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o the_o 68_o psalm_n our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n that_o save_v we_o even_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o not_o long_o after_o this_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n two_o or_o three_o time_n over_o with_o show_n of_o much_o comfort_n until_o as_o a_o man_n fall_v asleep_a by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o stander_n by_o perceive_v no_o pain_n to_o vex_v he_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o good_a man_n who_o memory_n shall_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o there_o keep_v green_a and_o flourish_a as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o same_o time_n be_v present_a by_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o mansfield_n and_o other_o noble_a man_n justus_n jonas_n michael_n coelius_n joannes_n aurifaber_n and_o many_o more_o who_o have_v testify_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o accompany_v his_o body_n to_o wittenberg_n where_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o tower_n church_n and_o with_o great_a lamentation_n of_o many_o bugenhagius_n make_v the_o funeral_n sermon_n and_o melancthon_n the_o oration_n 7_o this_o the_o jesuite_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o such_o as_o be_v present_a and_o not_o the_o malicious_a report_n of_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o make_v they_o on_o their_o finger_n end_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o common_a likelihood_n to_o maintain_v they_o for_o let_v it_o be_v try_v whether_o the_o talesensue_a be_v probable_a etc._n probable_a cocl_n vit_fw-mi lutheri_fw-la pontac_n bird_n a_o 1544._o lindan_n fuga_fw-la idol_n p._n 80._o c._n 8._o caluinotur_fw-la cism_n pag._n 957._o defence_n of_o the_o cen_n p._n 66._o bel._n etc._n etc._n that_o go_v to_o bed_n merry_a and_o drink_v he_o be_v find_v the_o next_o morning_n dead_a in_o his_o bed_n his_o body_n be_v black_a and_o his_o tongue_n hang_v forth_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v strangle_v which_o some_o think_v be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n some_o by_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o as_o they_o bear_v he_o to_o the_o church_n to_o bury_v he_o his_o body_n so_o smell_v that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o throw_v it_o in_o a_o ditch_n and_o go_v their_o way_n for_o these_o thing_n savour_v of_o the_o mint_n thyrraeus_n the_o jesuite_n 99_o jesuite_n de_fw-fr daemo_n niac_a part_n 1._o thes_n 99_o tell_v how_o the_o same_o day_n luther_n die_v many_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o devil_n in_o a_o town_n of_o brabant_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a deliver_v and_o not_o long_o after_o possess_v again_o and_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o devil_n where_o they_o have_v be_v they_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o their_o prince_n they_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o the_o funeral_n of_o luther_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a because_o a_o servant_n of_o luther_n that_o be_v in_o the_o chamber_n when_o he_o die_v open_v a_o casement_n to_o take_v in_o the_o air_n see_v near_o unto_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o black_a spirit_n hop_v and_o dance_v the_o which_o be_v a_o merry_a tale_n save_v that_o it_o be_v make_v between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o exorcist_n and_o cross_v the_o former_a for_o if_o luther_n servant_n be_v in_o the_o chamber_n by_o he_o when_o he_o die_v than_o he_o be_v not_o strangle_v sudden_o by_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o night_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v to_o go_v to_o his_o burial_n than_o belike_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o not_o leave_v in_o a_o ditch_n 8_o but_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v so_o great_a against_o he_o that_o not_o able_a to_o conceal_v these_o tale_n make_v against_o he_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o publish_v they_o in_o print_n in_o his_o life_n time_n which_o notable_o convince_v they_o of_o slander_n and_o malice_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o news_n i_o hear_v set_v down_o that_o such_o as_o have_v read_v the_o

report_n of_o rail_a papist_n touch_v he_o may_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o credit_n thereof_o when_o this_o be_v set_v abroad_o long_o before_o his_o death_n 246._o death_n lonicer_n theatrum_fw-la p._n 246._o a_o horrible_a miracle_n &_o such_o as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o god_n who_o for_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o foul_a death_n of_o martin_n luther_n damn_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n show_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o amendment_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o martin_n luther_n fall_v into_o his_o disease_n he_o desire_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v he_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o end_n approach_n he_o desire_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n but_o god_n will_v at_o the_o length_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o horrible_a error_n by_o a_o huge_a miracle_n warn_v the_o people_n to_o desist_v from_o the_o impiety_n that_o luther_n have_v bring_v in_o for_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n on_o the_o sudden_a such_o a_o tumult_n and_o terror_n arise_v as_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v shake_v whereupon_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o funeral_n grow_v amaze_v with_o fear_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n see_v the_o holy_a host_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n wherefore_o with_o great_a devotion_n they_o take_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v do_v this_o hellish_a noise_n be_v hear_v no_o more_o the_o next_o night_n after_o be_v hear_v a_o noise_n and_o crack_v about_o luther_n tomb_n much_o loud_a than_o before_o which_o wake_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n out_o of_o their_o sleep_n tremble_v and_o almost_o dead_a for_o fear_v wherefore_o in_o the_o morning_n open_v the_o sepulchre_n where_o luther_n detestable_a body_n be_v lay_v they_o find_v neither_o body_n nor_o bone_n nor_o clothes_n but_o a_o stink_n of_o brimstone_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n have_v wellnigh_o kill_v all_o the_o stander_n by_o by_o the_o which_o miracle_n many_o be_v terrify_v reform_v their_o life_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o merry_a conceit_n be_v spread_v over_o italy_n at_o length_n a_o copy_n come_v to_o luther_n hand_n which_o have_v peruse_v he_o write_v these_o word_n under_o i_o martin_n luther_n by_o this_o my_o hand_n writing_n confess_v &_o testify_v that_o upon_o the_o 21._o of_o march_n i_o receive_v this_o fiction_n concern_v my_o death_n as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o malice_n and_o madness_n and_o i_o read_v it_o with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n but_o yet_o detest_v this_o blasphemy_n whereby_o a_o stink_a lie_n be_v father_v on_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o rest_n i_o can_v but_o rejoice_v and_o laugh_v at_o the_o devil_n malice_n wherewith_o he_o and_o his_o rout_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n pursue_v i_o and_o god_n convert_v they_o from_o this_o devilish_a malice_n but_o if_o this_o my_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v unto_o death_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hear_v than_o god_n grant_v they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o with_o such_o lie_a libel_n as_o this_o let_v they_o delight_v themselves_o one_o with_o another_o to_o the_o full_a hitherto_o the_o libel_n with_o luther_n answer_n whereby_o it_o appear_v of_o how_o shall_v credit_v the_o papist_n report_n be_v touch_v luther_n and_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v against_o the_o person_n of_o all_o that_o embrace_v not_o her_o error_n and_o the_o jesuite_n be_v admonish_v hereby_o that_o luther_n life_n and_o death_n report_v by_o his_o enemy_n be_v no_o indifferent_a motive_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v mislike_v the_o protestant_n religion_n the_o more_o for_o it_o for_o this_o report_n be_v make_v the_o more_o incredible_a because_o it_o walk_v abroad_o afore_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o easy_o believe_v that_o i_o say_v because_o within_o our_o own_o memory_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o their_o life_n time_n 9_o but_o what_o need_v the_o jesuite_n labour_v thus_o to_o discredit_v we_o by_o luther_n manner_n of_o death_n and_o evil_a life_n for_o suppose_v he_o be_v culpable_a in_o some_o thing_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o saint_n in_o comparison_n of_o diverse_a pope_n who_o be_v of_o great_a regard_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o he_o can_v be_v in_o we_o for_o the_o world_n never_o bear_v such_o monster_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v that_o be_v a_o man_n desirous_a to_o represent_v the_o most_o complete_a villainy_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v his_o next_o way_n be_v to_o make_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o pope_n who_o transcendent_a wickedness_n be_v not_o our_o report_n as_o luther_n life_n be_v they_o but_o the_o constant_a narration_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n the_o papist_n themselves_o they_o write_v of_o sylvester_n the_o second_o that_o 1004._o that_o martin_n polo_n a_o 1007._o platin._n in_o silu_n 2._o fasci_n temp_n ann_n 1004._o be_v a_o monk_n he_o forsake_v his_o monastery_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n follow_v he_o and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v prosper_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n which_o thing_n the_o devil_n promise_v he_o and_o so_o by_o bribery_n he_o obtain_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n and_o ravenna_n and_o at_o last_o the_o popedom_n also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v he_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o end_n as_o he_o be_v say_v mass_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o devil_n about_o he_o he_o understand_v he_o shall_v die_v whereupon_o confess_v his_o sin_n before_o the_o people_n he_o desire_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n wherewith_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o trunk_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o waggon_n and_o bury_v where_o the_o horse_n will_v draw_v it_o and_o caesar_n baronius_n that_o labour_v to_o excuse_v he_o 7._o he_o a_o 991._o nu_fw-la 7._o yet_o confess_v that_o he_o forsake_v his_o monastery_n and_o become_v a_o courtier_n and_o in_o talk_v babble_a slander_a detract_n flattery_n and_o doubleness_n of_o mind_n be_v make_v to_o deceive_v he_o outgo_v all_o man_n touch_v boniface_n the_o seven_o 1._o seven_o baron_fw-fr anu_fw-la 985._o n._n 1._o they_o write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a villain_n and_o a_o church_n robber_n a_o savage_a thief_n the_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o two_o pope_n the_o invader_n of_o peter_n chair_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ransacker_n and_o spoiler_n of_o their_o country_n such_o as_o be_v sylla_n and_o catiline_n which_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o this_o thief_n that_o murder_v two_o pope_n have_v you_o hear_v a_o man_n thus_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v here_o by_o his_o own_o cardinal_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o body_n to_o john_n the_o twelve_o who_o 956._o who_o platin._n in_o joan_n 13._o naucler_n a_o 956._o the_o story_n call_v a_o monster_n of_o a_o man_n 13._o man_n platin._n in_o joan._n 13._o one_o from_o his_o youth_n up_o defile_v with_o all_o vice_n and_o turpitude_n more_o give_v to_o hunt_v then_o prayer_n when_o he_o can_v tend_v it_o for_o lechery_n 963._o lechery_n sigon_n reg_fw-la ital_n l._n 7._o a_o 963._o accuse_v and_o detect_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n of_o murder_n adultery_n incest_n perjury_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o all_o sort_n 963._o sort_n onuph_n annot_v plat._n a_o joan_n 8._o luitpran_n d._n l_o 6._o c._n 6._o &_o 7._o quem_fw-la refert_fw-la baron_n a_o 963._o his_o whore_n that_o he_o keep_v be_v name_v reynera_n a_o widow_n stephana_n his_o father_n concubine_n and_o her_o sister_n joan_n anne_n and_o diverse_a other_o he_o turn_v the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n into_o a_o stew_n he_o will_v forcible_o ravish_v wife_n widow_n maid_n that_o come_v from_o other_o place_n to_o rome_n on_o pilgrimage_n the_o fame_n whereof_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o come_v he_o will_v give_v they_o saint_n peter_n golden_a chalice_n and_o cross_n for_o a_o reward_n he_o use_v hunt_v open_o and_o dice_v and_o drink_v at_o dice_n he_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o devil_n to_o help_v he_o drink_v health_n to_o the_o devil_n set_v man_n house_n on_o fire_n revel_v it_o up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n in_o armour_n he_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o his_o stable_n among_o his_o

text_n he_o say_v now_o since_o the_o tridentine_a council_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n but_o before_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v believe_v nay_o contrary_a for_o 1._o for_o verb._n confessio_fw-la 2._o n._n 1._o say_v angelus_n clavasinus_n a_o true_a way_n than_o by_o john_n 20._o whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o confession_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v this_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v lay_v so_o dangerous_a a_o burden_n upon_o man_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v this_o precept_n to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v concern_v the_o other_o sacrament_n baptism_n except_v whereof_o it_o appear_v not_o when_o or_o how_o they_o be_v express_o ordain_v mark_v how_o he_o say_v the_o 20._o of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o best_a way_n to_o prove_v penance_n by_o because_o the_o ordination_n thereof_o be_v no_o where_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v good_a reason_n 25._o reason_n bellar._n de_fw-fr effect_n sacram_fw-la c._n 25._o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n albeit_o they_o have_v no_o other_o and_o to_o fear_v lest_o if_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o their_o whole_a christian_a faith_n he_o call_v in_o question_n for_o i_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o afore_o this_o council_n which_o be_v but_o fifty_o year_n since_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v never_o know_v where_o it_o be_v ordain_v though_o as_o learn_v papist_n have_v the_o matter_n in_o hammer_v as_o any_o be_v at_o trent_n as_o i_o will_v precise_o make_v demonstration_n 8_o for_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o remiss_a they_o glo._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la d._n 5._o in_o poenitentia_fw-la panor_n omnes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a the_o canonist_n especial_o think_v it_o be_v take_v up_o by_o a_o custom_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o schoolman_n also_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n 2._o opinion_n alexan._n 4._o q._n 8._o m_o 2_o art_n 1._o &_o q._n 17._o m._n 3._o art_n 2._o bonavent_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la fr._n ouamd_a 4._o d._n 16._o pro._n 2._o that_o have_v write_v how_o christ_n ordain_v it_o not_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o so_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v it_o make_v know_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o 1._o we_o rosell_n verb._n confessio_fw-la 2._o n_o 1._o orbell_n 4._o d._n 17._o q_o 1._o some_o say_v by_o tradition_n without_o any_o scripture_n scotus_n 147._o scotus_n 4._o d._n 17._o qu._n 1._o idem_fw-la jansen_n concord_n c._n 147._o write_v that_o either_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o to_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n publish_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n &_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o scripture_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v many_o other_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o she_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o all_o scripture_n and_o peresius_n 3_o peresius_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o consid_fw-la 3_o say_v the_o naked_a and_o clear_a manner_n of_o this_o sacramental_a institution_n touch_v the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o stand_v only_o upon_o divine_a tradition_n which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n clemens_n reveal_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o he_o daily_o hear_v but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n write_v but_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v where_o and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v inquire_v where_o it_o be_v write_v some_o say_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o for_o galatinus_n 3_o galatinus_n de_fw-fr arcan_a l._n 10_o c._n 3_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v confession_n and_o waldensis_n 140._o waldensis_n tom._n 2._o c._n 140._o write_v that_o christ_n command_v it_o not_o but_o confirm_v and_o supply_v the_o ancient_a custom_n thereof_o use_v in_o the_o old_a law_n nevertheless_o other_o deny_v this_o and_o say_v christ_n appoint_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o what_o place_n i_o marvel_v the_o jesuite_n follow_v 1._o follow_v sess_n 6._o c._n 14._o &_o 14._o c_o 1._o the_o tridentine_a council_n and_o question_n and_o bell._n suarez_n greg._n valent._n baron_n in_o place_n where_o they_o handle_v this_o question_n the_o jesuite_n say_v in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n 108._o john_n antididagm_n colon._n p._n 108._o other_o say_v the_o 16._o and_o 18._o of_o matthew_n when_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n 15._o key_n dom._n soto_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la ouand_fw-fr 4._o d._n 16._o pro._n 15._o other_o say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o ordain_v the_o eucharist_n 14_o eucharist_n armachan_n q._n armen_n l_o 11._o c._n 14_o other_o luk._n 6._o and_o mark_n 3._o when_o he_o create_v his_o apostle_n quaestion_n apostle_n tho._n 3._o part_n q._n 84._o part_n 7._o &_o sent._n 4._o d._n 22._o q._n 2_o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 3._o §._o ad_fw-la 3._o quaestion_n other_o think_v it_o be_v not_o ordain_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o part_n and_o at_o several_a time_n the_o which_o opinion_n victoria_n 10._o victoria_n relect._n 1._o sect_n 5._o n._n 10._o think_v the_o most_o probable_a for_o he_o say_v the_o doctor_n agree_v not_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v they_o all_o this_o exclude_v the_o 20._o of_o john_n 9_o by_o all_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o a_o uncertain_a device_n the_o sacrament_n of_o popish_a penance_n be_v who_o institution_n can_v be_v find_v and_o he_o may_v judge_v to_o what_o small_a purpose_n the_o jesuite_n allege_v scripture_n when_o his_o own_o side_n be_v so_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a touch_v the_o same_o and_o can_v agree_v upon_o no_o scripture_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n that_o shall_v infallible_o decide_v it_o among_o themselves_o §_o 59_o or_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o send_v any_o one_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n it_o appertain_v to_o his_o providence_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o some_o such_o evident_a token_n that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o know_v he_o be_v assure_o send_v of_o god_n otherwise_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o but_o may_v without_o sin_n reject_v his_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o joh._n 10._o si_fw-mi non_fw-la facere_fw-la opera_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la nolite_fw-la credere_fw-la mihi_fw-la and_o joh._n 15._o si_fw-mi non_fw-la fecissem_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o eye_n quae_fw-la nemo_fw-la alius_fw-la fecit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v work_n among_o they_o that_o no_o other_o have_v do_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_v to_o wit_n in_o not_o believe_v nay_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o evident_a token_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a mission_n as_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o these_o new_a man_n the_o people_n shall_v now_o a_o ordinary_a course_n be_v set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v sin_n in_o believe_v any_o that_o shall_v come_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o send_v of_o god_n if_o he_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o by_o ordinary_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v universal_o teach_v though_o it_o shall_v happen_v the_o life_n of_o those_o pastor_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n not_o be_v so_o commendable_a or_o be_v evident_o bad_a still_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la mosis_fw-la sederunt_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n omne_fw-la ergo_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dixerint_fw-la vobis_fw-la seruate_v &_o facite_fw-la secundum_fw-la verò_fw-la opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la nolite_fw-la facere_fw-la mat._n 23.1_o consider_v that_o also_o of_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 1._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la vobis_fw-la evangelizaverit_n praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v so_o that_o since_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v from_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n themselves_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n austin_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la julian_n quod_fw-la invenerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la à_fw-la patribus_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la filijs_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v etc._n etc._n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v euangelize_n any_o thing_n opposite_a to_o this_o whether_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n and_o much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v another_o to_o wit_n one_o of_o these_o new_a man_n

why_o the_o second_o cause_n produce_v such_o a_o effect_n shall_v we_o from_o these_o speech_n conclude_v against_o they_o as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v against_o we_o that_o man_n therefore_o have_v no_o freewill_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o no_o papist_n alive_a can_v show_v any_o doctrine_n or_o writing_n of_o we_o that_o more_o vehement_o insinuate_v such_o conclusion_n than_o these_o speech_n do_v for_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n will_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o to_o move_v determine_v and_o restrain_v it_o and_o the_o action_n thereof_o which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o say_v and_o the_o very_a point_n the_o jesuite_n cavil_v at_o 47_o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o if_o our_o will_n be_v no_o free_a than_o thus_o how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a we_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v for_o god_n move_v and_o incline_v it_o yea_o determine_v and_o limit_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o say_n our_o will_n be_v limit_v by_o god_n give_v any_o occasion_n of_o danger_n our_o enemy_n that_o accuse_v we_o be_v as_o guilty_a thereof_o as_o we_o for_o these_o be_v their_o word_n beside_o that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o immediate_o before_o 1._o before_o occam_n 1._o d._n 38._o quem_fw-la sic_fw-la refert_fw-la alm._n c._n 1._o that_o when_o our_o will_n produce_v any_o act_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n thereof_o at_o that_o instant_n not_o to_o produce_v it_o 2._o it_o almain_n moral_a c._n 1._o tract_n 2._o that_o the_o will_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o do_v 440._o do_v vall._n de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la chemnit_fw-la loc_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 440._o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o our_o will_n but_o god_n will_v work_v and_o effect_v all_o thing_n 10._o thing_n dom_fw-la ban._n 1._o part_n q._n 19_o art_n 10._o that_o god_n determine_v our_o will_n by_o his_o immutable_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n a●im_n 2_o d._n 26._o q._n 1._o that_o all_o man_n need_v the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v this_o determination_n of_o our_o will_n by_o the_o government_n of_o god_n will_n go_v as_o far_o against_o freewill_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v and_o therefore_o if_o our_o doctrine_n lead_v man_n to_o be_v careless_a and_o desperate_a how_o will_v they_o excuse_v their_o own_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v not_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n infuse_v any_o constraint_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o enforce_v it_o or_o any_o error_n to_o seduce_v it_o or_o impose_v any_o necessity_n to_o bind_v it_o but_o only_o that_o he_o incline_v and_o order_v it_o to_o work_v free_o that_o which_o he_o have_v foresee_v and_o determine_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o beside_o his_o preserve_v the_o faculty_n thereof_o move_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o object_n and_o work_v that_o it_o will_v or_o nill_v which_o manner_n of_o incline_v i_o think_v no_o papist_n will_v deny_v for_o thomas_n 89._o thomas_n contra._n gent_n l._n 3._o c._n 89._o say_v man_n can_v use_v the_o power_n of_o his_o will_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 91._o god_n ib._n c._n 91._o and_o all_o our_o choice_n and_o will_n be_v immediate_o dispose_v of_o god_n and_o 18._o and_o bell_n de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o the_o jesuite_n confess_v that_o whether_o man_n will_v or_o no_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o god_n providence_n set_v down_o from_o all_o eternity_n to_o do_v at_o any_o time_n that_o which_o god_n absolute_o will_v not_o or_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o absolute_o will_v which_o word_n you_o see_v restrain_v all_o our_o liberty_n to_o god_n pleasure_n and_o exclude_v not_o the_o precedency_n of_o his_o will_n to_o determine_v we_o yet_o be_v not_o our_o action_n make_v necessary_a thereby_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v because_o god_n will_v be_v the_o first_o move_v cause_n will_v no_o effect_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o no_o effect_n be_v call_v necessary_a of_o the_o first_o and_o remote_a cause_n but_o only_o of_o the_o second_o and_o near_o as_o 3._o as_o tho._n count_n gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 86._o &_o l._n 3_o c._n 72._o capreol_n 1._o d._n 40._o art_n 3._o concl_n 3._o the_o schoolman_n teach_v in_o this_o question_n 48_o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v you_o may_v perceive_v that_o though_o our_o adversary_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v great_a patroness_n of_o freewill_n yet_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o scan_v they_o be_v force_v to_o subject_v it_o again_o to_o god_n providence_n as_o much_o as_o any_o protestant_n do_v and_o their_o so_o do_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o difficulty_n that_o the_o jesuite_n object_v against_o us._n for_o 11._o for_o de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n arb_n l._n 4_o c._n 11._o the_o jesuite_n say_v man_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o have_v freewill_n in_o choose_v and_o consult_v because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o because_o the_o cooperation_n of_o god_n be_v allow_v he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o 2._o and_o greg_n arimin_n 2._o do_v 26._o q._n 1._o &_o 2._o the_o best_a learned_a schoolman_n they_o have_v think_v our_o will_n unable_a to_o any_o good_a till_o god_n send_v his_o special_a grace_n thereunto_o shall_v i_o now_o conclude_v they_o debar_v all_o care_n in_o consultation_n and_o make_v man_n desperate_a because_o the_o will_n be_v unable_a when_o grace_n be_v want_v and_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o till_o god_n enable_v we_o if_o i_o shall_v my_o conclusion_n be_v the_o very_a same_o against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v against_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v wrong_o infer_v c._n infer_v vide_fw-la dom._n bannes_n 22._o qu._n 10._o art_n 1._o pag._n ●90_n lit_fw-fr c._n for_o though_o i_o can_v by_o my_o own_o strength_n rise_v up_o from_o sin_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a till_o god_n grace_n prevent_v my_o will_n yet_o a_o earnest_a care_n whereby_o i_o deliberate_v be_v that_o mean_n which_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o prevent_v i_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o will_v be_v save_v or_o reclaim_v from_o sin_n or_o confirm_v in_o grace_n i_o must_v admit_v deliberation_n as_o the_o first_o motion_n that_o god_n cast_v into_o my_o mind_n for_o the_o effect_n hereof_o and_o not_o stay_v till_o i_o find_v some_o violent_a and_o sensible_a compunction_n enforce_v i_o but_o accept_v even_o that_o small_a motion_n of_o care_n and_o consultation_n the_o which_o to_o cast_v away_o be_v to_o reject_v god_n offer_v invite_v we_o to_o our_o uprising_n next_o though_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o convert_v ourselves_o yet_o all_o man_n have_v power_n to_o use_v the_o outward_a mean_n and_o liberty_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n invite_v they_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o estate_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a if_o they_o resist_v it_o god_n work_v some_o thing_n in_o we_o without_o we_o some_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o some_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o by_o us._n in_o we_o without_o we_o good_a motion_n which_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o cast_v into_o we_o as_o we_o lie_v plunge_v in_o sin_n whereby_o he_o awake_v we_o and_o bid_v we_o think_v of_o our_o uprising_n in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o a_o good_a will_n to_o receive_v those_o motion_n and_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o all_o such_o good_a work_n as_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o in_o the_o great_a bondage_n of_o our_o will_n we_o make_v room_n for_o care_n and_o consultation_n even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n otherwise_o then_o the_o most_o of_o our_o adversary_n do_v in_o 62._o in_o whereof_o read_v in_o the_o next_o digress_v 62._o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n whereof_o ult._n whereof_o bav_n de_fw-fr vi●●_n imp_n l._n 2._o c._n ult._n one_o of_o themselves_o say_v true_o they_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o work_v who_o aspire_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n place_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a reform_a life_n in_o the_o commadement_n of_o the_o law_n and_o freedom_n of_o their_o own_o will_n 49_o or_o if_o the_o jesuite_n according_a to_o the_o common_a error_n among_o the_o vulgar_a of_o his_o side_n imagine_v we_o make_v man_n desperate_a and_o careless_a in_o their_o action_n because_o we_o teach_v no_o man_n be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_v because_o of_o his_o

freewill_n 56_o but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o manifest_v whereof_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o state_n or_o degree_n of_o our_o life_n the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o state_n of_o sin_n contain_v that_o part_n of_o our_o life_n which_o be_v before_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n in_o which_o state_n they_o be_v which_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o god_n call_v they_o and_o then_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o degree_n call_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n because_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n free_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o former_a corruption_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o power_n man_n will_n have_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o will_v only_o without_o faith_n and_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n law_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n available_a to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n we_o answer_v negative_o that_o he_o be_v not_o because_o 4.17_o because_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o eph._n 4.17_o his_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n in_o such_o thing_n be_v stark_o blind_a and_o 8.7_o and_o gen._n 6.5_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o will_n by_o nature_n be_v turn_v from_o god_n that_o it_o can_v follow_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n will_n 8.8_o will_n rom._n 7.14_o &_o 8.8_o who_o law_n be_v spiritual_a can_v be_v obey_v by_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a live_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o 6.5_o but_o rom._n 14.23_o eph._n 2.5_o col._n 2_o 13._o gal._n 3.10_o deut._n 6.5_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v sin_n till_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n come_v and_o renew_v they_o and_o although_o god_n call_v none_o thereunto_o but_o by_o mean_n and_o secondary_a cause_n yet_o these_o cause_n be_v the_o inward_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o conversion_n 57_o but_o the_o papist_n hold_v otherwise_o who_o several_a assertion_n against_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v brief_o collect_v and_o set_v down_o in_o order_n that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o ascribe_v to_o man_n will_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o unregeneration_n and_o view_v the_o difference_n between_o us._n but_o first_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o wary_a sort_n of_o they_o in_o word_n seem_v to_o join_v god_n grace_n with_o our_o will_n to_o help_v it_o in_o all_o such_o action_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o can_v do_v in_o this_o state_n &_o require_v the_o aid_n thereof_o as_o if_o without_o it_o they_o will_v grant_v it_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o titulo_fw-la so_o de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arb_n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o in_o titulo_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v man_n will_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o piety_n and_o salvation_n can_v will_v nothing_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n yea_o tres_fw-fr yea_o ib._n §_o nos_fw-la tres_fw-fr the_o special_a assistance_n and_o sometime_o they_o revile_v we_o for_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o contrary_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fetch_n to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a and_o a_o dram_n of_o their_o wit_n to_o make_v their_o pelagianisme_n go_v down_o the_o easy_o for_o 70._o for_o gabr._n 2._o d._n 28._o light_v l._n &_o n._n ockan_n 1._o d._n 17._o q._n 3._o ad_fw-la 2._o altisiod_n l._n 2._o pag_n 70._o many_o require_v no_o such_o assist_a grace_n as_o shall_v appear_v and_o some_o say_v we_o need_v it_o not_o as_o if_o freewill_n be_v absolute_o unable_a without_o it_o but_o of_o god_n liberality_n it_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o will_n be_v dispose_v before_o to_o make_v it_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o which_o be_v the_o very_a heresy_n of_o pelagius_n they_o define_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o general_a help_n which_o we_o need_v in_o natural_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o the_o very_a pagan_n have_v they_o maintain_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n wherein_o of_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v confess_v there_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o no_o special_a grace_n it_o only_o consist_v in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o supra_fw-la and_o actus_fw-la ille_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dispositio_fw-la praecedit_fw-la gratiae_fw-la infusionem_fw-la gabr_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la go_v before_o the_o infusion_n of_o all_o grace_n at_o least_o in_o nature_n yea_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o that_o seem_v so_o religious_o to_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n grace_n hos_fw-la grace_n bella._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n l._n 5._o c._n 4_o §_o intra_fw-la hos_fw-la censure_v certain_a schoolman_n because_o they_o have_v write_v that_o the_o general_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v admit_v yet_o no_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a freewill_n can_v do_v any_o good_a without_o his_o special_a help_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o say_v before_o write_v express_o ult._n express_o lib._n 6._o cap._n ult._n man_n before_o all_o grace_n have_v freewill_n not_o only_o to_o thing_n moral_a and_o natural_a but_o even_o to_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o thing_n supernatural_a the_o which_o kind_n of_o proceed_v how_o it_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o that_o they_o pretend_v touch_v the_o unite_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n with_o our_o will_n it_o pass_v my_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v for_o they_o be_v contrary_a and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o deal_n of_o our_o adversary_n because_o this_o show_n of_o word_n that_o god_n grace_n must_v go_v with_o our_o will_n be_v the_o veil_n whereby_o they_o hide_v their_o deceit_n and_o the_o vizard_n that_o cover_v their_o pelagian_n face_n that_o the_o ignorant_a shall_v not_o know_v they_o and_o carry_v so_o good_a semblance_n of_o reason_n that_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v of_o the_o like_a word_n use_v by_o the_o pelagian_n we_o will_v receive_v they_o without_o scruple_n but_o that_o they_o speak_v they_o who_o meaning_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v unto_o us._n now_o i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o they_o ascribe_v to_o freewill_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n 58_o first_o that_o thereby_o a_o man_n may_v avoid_v sin_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6.11_o god_n 1._o joh._n 5_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o eph._n 6.11_o ascribe_v to_o grace_v only_o biel_n k._n biel_n 2._o d._n 28._o light_v k._n say_v freewill_n by_o it_o own_o nature_n without_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n can_v eschew_v every_o new_a mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n infuse_v or_o attain_v cooperate_v with_o the_o will_n to_o help_v it_o to_o will_v delightful_o ready_o and_o easy_o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n among_o the_o school_n man_n it_o appear_v by_o ariminensis_n 95_o ariminensis_n 2._o d._n 26._o pag._n 95_o who_o confute_v it_o and_o 7_o and_o bell._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n l._n 5._o c._n 7_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o for_o the_o overcome_a of_o tentation_n so_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v commit_v they_o do_v not_o always_o require_v god_n special_a help_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v internal_a illumination_n and_o his_o supernatural_a motion_n but_o any_o help_n whatsoever_o 59_o second_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n can_v know_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v moral_o good_a according_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o precept_n of_o true_a reason_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n 9_o sin_n greg._n de_fw-fr val._n to_o 2._o pag_n 815._o b._n idem_fw-la bellar._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o &_o 9_o one_o say_v some_o moral_a work_n of_o the_o easy_a sort_n may_v thus_o be_v do_v when_o no_o great_a temptation_n rise_v against_o us._n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o 14._o nothing_o bella._n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o another_o say_v man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v freewill_n touch_v thing_n moral_a and_o 15._o and_o lib._n 6._o c._n 15._o before_o any_o grace_n come_v to_o he_o he_o have_v a_o remote_a and_o unperfect_a power_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o man_n will_n shall_v active_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n and_o yet_o further_o they_o say_v 178._o say_v scot._n 2_o do_v 28._o dur._n ib._n q._n 4_o abulent_a mat._n 19_o q._n 178._o all_z the_o commandment_n that_o be_v natural_a may_v be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o

mortal_a sin_n against_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v etc._n avoid_v occhan_n 1._o d._n 17_o q._n 2._o light_v c_o etc._n etc._n the_o work_n of_o merit_n and_o charity_n exceed_v not_o the_o whole_a faculty_n of_o man_n nature_n though_o it_o stand_v in_o god_n liberality_n to_o accept_v such_o work_n at_o meritorious_a god_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v accept_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o our_o will_n proceed_v from_o our_o pure_a natural_n and_o so_o consequent_o such_o a_o act_n may_v be_v meritorious_a and_o that_o which_o go_v beyond_o all_o this_o inde_fw-la this_o andrad_n orth_n explic_a l._n 3._o pag._n 277._o &_o inde_fw-la they_o hold_v the_o very_a gentile_n some_o of_o they_o know_v god_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n wherein_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v and_o save_v they_o a_o opinion_n so_o vile_a and_o prodigious_a that_o 2_o that_o greg._n arim._n 2._o d._n 26._o q._n 1._o bayn_v the_o virt_n imp_n c._n 2_o some_o of_o their_o own_o side_n confute_v it_o 60_o three_o 4_o three_o refert_fw-la greg._n arim._n 2._o d._n 29._o art_n 2._o in_o sin_n scot_n 2._o d._n 28._o dur._n 2._o d._n 28._o q._n 4_o they_o write_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o special_a aid_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o freewill_n alone_o we_o may_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o easy_o keep_v his_o commandment_n andradius_fw-la 280._o andradius_fw-la orth._n expl_a l_o 3_o pag._n 280._o say_v even_o such_o as_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n may_v do_v work_n that_o shall_v be_v pollute_v with_o no_o fault_n but_o deserve_v exceed_a commendation_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v this_o opinion_n have_v many_o patron_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n who_o mislike_v it_o dispute_v against_o it_o say_v 99_o say_v 2._o d._n 26._o pag._n 99_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v absolute_o pronounce_v that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o pure_a natural_n alone_a without_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n can_v will_n and_o do_v well_o when_o they_o that_o say_v thus_o exclude_v thereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n help_n which_o be_v by_o teach_v and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o give_v less_o to_o grace_n then_o pelagius_n himself_o where_o report_v the_o opinion_n so_o vehement_o and_o charge_v some_o of_o his_o own_o fellow_n with_o it_o he_o make_v it_o plain_a how_o currant_n it_o be_v and_o the_o arb_n the_o bell._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n jesuite_n censure_v he_o for_o his_o labour_n show_v they_o also_o have_v a_o month_n mind_n to_o the_o conceit_n 61_o now_o if_o we_o reject_v these_o opinion_n and_o deny_v freewill_n in_o these_o case_n we_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o the_o very_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o never_o want_v some_o therein_o that_o deny_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o with_o great_a passion_n confute_v it_o ariminensis_n 2._o ariminensis_n 2._o d._n 29._o art_n 2._o answer_v a_o doctor_n that_o hold_v it_o against_o he_o that_o save_v his_o reverence_n it_o be_v pelagianisme_n and_o dom._n bannes_n 24._o bannes_n 2._o 2._o q._n 24._o say_v he_o think_v it_o false_a and_o worse_o than_o false_a that_o any_o man_n without_o the_o special_a and_o supernatural_a help_n of_o god_n can_v be_v able_a to_o do_v a_o supernatural_a act_n and_o 8._o and_o bayus_n de_fw-fr virt_n imp_n c._n 8._o a_o late_a professor_n at_o lovan_n freewill_n without_o god_n help_n be_v of_o power_n to_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o it_o draw_v towards_o iniquity_n so_o much_o the_o fast_o by_o how_o much_o the_o sharp_o it_o be_v bend_v to_o action_n and_o g._n and_o l._n 2._o d._n 25._o g._n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n freewill_n before_o grace_n repair_v it_o be_v press_v and_o overcome_v with_o concupiscence_n and_o have_v weakness_n in_o evil_a but_o no_o grace_n in_o good_a and_o therefore_o may_v sin_n and_o can_v but_o sin_n even_o damnable_o so_o that_o our_o mislike_n of_o freewill_n in_o this_o case_n be_v true_a doctrine_n even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n 62_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o two_o other_o point_n which_o advance_v the_o will_n of_o man_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o all_o this_o the_o first_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n do_v what_o be_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o can_v dispose_v and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o justification_n antoninus_n 2._o antoninus_n part._n 1._o tit_v 4._o c._n 2._o §._o 2._o say_v albeit_o no_o man_n by_o his_o freewill_n can_v merit_v grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v do_v work_v meritorious_a yet_o he_o may_v dispose_v himself_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o grace_n which_o god_n will_v not_o deny_v he_o if_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o will_n to_o do_v work_n meritorious_a and_o alexander_n hales_n 249._o hales_n 3._o part_n q._n 69._o n●_n 5._o art_n 3_o p._n 249._o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o if_o man_n do_v what_o be_v in_o himself_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n necessary_o that_o be_v immutable_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v his_o light_n to_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o and_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o god_n be_v immortal_a and_o altisiodorensis_n 71._o altisiodorensis_n sum._n l._n 2._o p._n 71._o the_o proportion_n between_o a_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a blind_a man_n hold_v not_o because_o the_o spiritual_a blind_a have_v a_o power_n preparative_n and_o operative_a to_o his_o see_v because_o he_o can_v do_v something_o which_o be_v do_v he_o shall_v see_v &_o when_o grace_n be_v pour_v into_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o see_v from_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v there_o be_v no_o new_a faculty_n bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o n._n and_o 2._o do_v 28._o q._n 5._o &_o 1_o d._n 17._o q._n 2_o light_v n._n durand_n all_o man_n grant_v and_o good_a reason_n that_o a_o man_n without_o any_o new_a habitual_a grace_n infuse_v from_o god_n can_v prepare_v himself_o to_o grace_n he_o say_v all_o man_n grant_v it_o and_o so_o i_o think_v they_o do_v because_o i_o find_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o nabuchodon_n by_o tho._n 1.2_o q._n 114._o art_n 3._o &_o 6._o bonaven_n compend_v theol._n l._n 5_o c._n 12._o biel_n 2._o d._n 27._o &_o 28_o scot._n 2._o d._n 28._o &_o 4._o d._n 14._o q._n 2._o art_n 2._o mayr_n 2._o d._n 28._o occh._n 1._o d._n 17._o q._n 2._o turrecrem_fw-la 23._o q._n 4._o nabuchodon_n the_o great_a clerk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o very_a heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o the_o jesuit_n now_o begin_v to_o say_v this_o kind_n of_o merit_n be_v now_o reject_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o peer_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o dispose_n of_o ourselves_o to_o our_o own_o justification_n that_o the_o schoolman_n mean_v by_o it_o hosius_n 73._o hosius_n confess_v petricou_n c._n 73._o say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n choose_v rather_o to_o call_v good_a work_n go_v before_o justification_n disposition_n or_o preparation_n to_o grace_n then_o merit_v of_o any_o sort_n they_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v by_o the_o name_n he_o say_v but_o the_o thing_n they_o hold_v as_o fast_o as_o ever_o any_o do_v for_o suar._n apoc._n suar._n homil._n 2._o in_o apoc._n say_v our_o work_n before_o we_o have_v attain_v grace_n dispose_n and_o prepare_v we_o to_o grace_n and_o 173._o and_o wind._n de_fw-fr effic_fw-la mort_fw-fr christi_fw-la p._n 173._o another_o very_o late_o according_a to_o scotus_n opinion_n which_o i_o neither_o defend_v nor_o disallow_v the_o gentile_n by_o their_o work_n moral_o good_a and_o by_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o nature_n may_v merit_v of_o congruity_n the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n see_v his_o goodness_n suffer_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v who_o do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o like_a be_v hold_v by_o 8._o by_o euerard_n bill_n defence_n iudic_fw-la colon._n p._n 267._o &_o 269._o conra_n cling_v loc_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o other_o long_o after_o the_o schoolman_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o fellow_n this_o 16._o this_o relect._n 1._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccl._n sect_n 3._o p._n 16._o say_v victoria_n be_v a_o good_a part_n of_o pelagius_n his_o error_n if_o i_o have_v any_o skill_n and_o the_o like_a say_v 6._o say_v bann_n 22._o p._n 390._o bellar._n the_o great_a l._n 6._o c._n 6._o other_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o embrace_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o adversary_n